Falsafa

Comma for either/or — dharma, courage. Spelling forgiving — corage finds courage.

    Mahābhārata

    Parva 14

    Vyāsa

    Transliterated by Thothica

    5 hr 4 min

    14.1.1

    vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca kṛtodakaṃ tu rājānaṃ dhṛtarāṣṭraṃ yudhiṣṭhiraḥ puraskṛtya mahābāhur uttatārākulendriyaḥ

    14.1.2

    uttīrya ca mahīpālo bāṣpavyākulalocanaḥ papāta tīre gaṅgāyā vyādhaviddha iva dvipaḥ

    14.1.3

    taṃ sīdamānaṃ jagrāha bhīmaḥ kṛṣṇena coditaḥ maivam ity abravīc cainaṃ kṛṣṇaḥ parabalārdanaḥ

    14.1.4

    tam ārtaṃ patitaṃ bhūmau niśvasantaṃ punaḥ punaḥ dadṛśuḥ pāṇḍavā rājan dharmātmānaṃ yudhiṣṭhiram

    14.1.5

    taṃ dṛṣṭvā dīnamanasaṃ gatasattvaṃ janeśvaram bhūyaḥ śokasamāviṣṭāḥ pāṇḍavāḥ samupāviśan

    14.1.6

    rājā ca dhṛtarāṣṭras tam upāsīno mahābhujaḥ vākyam āha mahāprājño mahāśokaprapīḍitam

    14.1.7

    uttiṣṭha kuruśārdūla kuru kāryam anantaram kṣatradharmeṇa kauravya jiteyam avanis tvayā

    14.1.8

    tāṃ bhuṅkṣva bhrātṛbhiḥ sārdhaṃ suhṛdbhiś ca janeśvara na śocitavyaṃ paśyāmi tvayā dharmabhṛtāṃ vara

    14.1.9

    śocitavyaṃ mayā caiva gāndhāryā ca viśāṃ pate putrair vihīno rājyena svapnalabdhadhano yathā

    14.1.10

    aśrutvā hitakāmasya vidurasya mahātmanaḥ vākyāni sumahārthāni paritapyāmi durmatiḥ

    14.1.11

    uktavān eṣa māṃ pūrvaṃ dharmātmā divyadarśanaḥ duryodhanāparādhena kulaṃ te vinaśiṣyati

    14.1.12

    svasti ced icchase rājan kulasyātmana eva ca vadhyatām eṣa duṣṭātmā mando rājā suyodhanaḥ

    14.1.13

    karṇaś ca śakuniś caiva mainaṃ paśyatu karhi cit dyūtasaṃpātam apy eṣām apramatto nivāraya

    14.1.14

    abhiṣecaya rājānaṃ dharmātmānaṃ yudhiṣṭhiram sa pālayiṣyati vaśī dharmeṇa pṛthivīm imām

    14.1.15

    atha necchasi rājānaṃ kuntīputraṃ yudhiṣṭhiram meḍhībhūtaḥ svayaṃ rājyaṃ pratigṛhṇīṣva pārthiva

    14.1.16

    samaṃ sarveṣu bhūteṣu vartamānaṃ narādhipa anujīvantu sarve tvāṃ jñātayo jñātivardhana

    14.1.17

    evaṃ bruvati kaunteya vidure dīrghadarśini duryodhanam ahaṃ pāpam anvavartaṃ vṛthāmatiḥ

    14.1.18

    aśrutvā hy asya vīrasya vākyāni madhurāṇy aham phalaṃ prāpya mahad duḥkhaṃ nimagnaḥ śokasāgare

    14.1.19

    vṛddhau hi te svaḥ pitarau paśyāvāṃ duḥkhitau nṛpa na śocitavyaṃ bhavatā paśyāmīha janādhipa

    14.2.1

    vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca evam uktas tu rājñā sa dhṛtarāṣṭreṇa dhīmatā tūṣṇīṃ babhūva medhāvī tam uvācātha keśavaḥ

    14.2.2

    atīva manasā śokaḥ kriyamāṇo janādhipa saṃtāpayati vaitasya pūrvapretān pitāmahān

    14.2.3

    yajasva vividhair yajñair bahubhiḥ svāptadakṣiṇaiḥ devāṃs tarpaya somena svadhayā ca pitṝn api

    14.2.4

    tvadvidhasya mahābuddhe naitad adyopapadyate viditaṃ veditavyaṃ te kartavyam api te kṛtam

    14.2.5

    śrutāś ca rājadharmās te bhīṣmād bhāgīrathīsutāt kṛṣṇadvaipāyanāc caiva nāradād vidurāt tathā

    14.2.6

    nemām arhasi mūḍhānāṃ vṛttiṃ tvam anuvartitum pitṛpaitāmahīṃ vṛttim āsthāya dhuram udvaha

    14.2.7

    yuktaṃ hi yaśasā kṣatraṃ svargaṃ prāptum asaṃśayam na hi kaś cana śūrāṇāṃ nihato 'tra parāṅmukhaḥ

    14.2.8

    tyaja śokaṃ mahārāja bhavitavyaṃ hi tat tathā na śakyās te punar draṣṭuṃ tvayā hy asmin raṇe hatāḥ

    14.2.9

    etāvad uktvā govindo dharmarājaṃ yudhiṣṭhiram virarāma mahātejās tam uvāca yudhiṣṭhiraḥ

    14.2.10

    govinda mayi yā prītis tava sā viditā mama sauhṛdena tathā premṇā sadā mām anukampase

    14.2.11

    priyaṃ tu me syāt sumahat kṛtaṃ cakragadādhara śrīman prītena manasā sarvaṃ yāvadanandana

    14.2.12

    yadi mām anujānīyād bhavān gantuṃ tapovanam na hi śāntiṃ prapaśyāmi ghātayitvā pitāmaham karṇaṃ ca puruṣavyāghraṃ saṃgrāmeṣv apalāyinam

    14.2.13

    karmaṇā yena mucyeyam asmāt krūrād ariṃdama karmaṇas tad vidhatsveha yena śudhyati me manaḥ

    14.2.14

    tam evaṃvādinaṃ vyāsas tataḥ provāca dharmavit sāntvayan sumahātejāḥ śubhaṃ vacanam arthavat

    14.2.15

    akṛtā te matis tāta punar bālyena muhyase kim ākāśe vayaṃ sarve pralapāma muhur muhuḥ

    14.2.16

    viditāḥ kṣatradharmās te yeṣāṃ yuddhena jīvikā yathā pravṛtto nṛpatir nādhibandhena yujyate

    14.2.17

    mokṣadharmāś ca nikhilā yāthātathyena te śrutāḥ asakṛc caiva saṃdehāś chinnās te kāmajā mayā

    14.2.18

    aśraddadhāno durmedhā luptasmṛtir asi dhruvam maivaṃ bhava na te yuktam idam ajñānam īdṛśam

    14.2.19

    prāyaścittāni sarvāṇi viditāni ca te 'nagha yuddhadharmāś ca te sarve dānadharmāś ca te śrutāḥ

    14.2.20

    sa kathaṃ sarvadharmajñaḥ sarvāgamaviśāradaḥ parimuhyasi bhūyas tvam ajñānād iva bhārata

    14.3.1

    vyāsa uvāca yudhiṣṭhira tava prajñā na samyag iti me matiḥ na hi kaś cit svayaṃ martyaḥ svavaśaḥ kurute kriyāḥ

    14.3.2

    īśvareṇa niyukto 'yaṃ sādhv asādhu ca mānavaḥ karoti puruṣaḥ karma tatra kā paridevanā

    14.3.3

    ātmānaṃ manyase cātha pāpakarmāṇam antataḥ śṛṇu tatra yathā pāpam apakṛṣyeta bhārata

    14.3.4

    tapobhiḥ kratubhiś caiva dānena ca yudhiṣṭhira taranti nityaṃ puruṣā ye sma pāpāni kurvate

    14.3.5

    yajñena tapasā caiva dānena ca narādhipa pūyante rājaśārdūla narā duṣkṛtakarmiṇaḥ

    14.3.6

    asurāś ca surāś caiva puṇyahetor makhakriyām prayatante mahātmānas tasmād yajñāḥ parāyaṇam

    14.3.7

    yajñair eva mahātmāno babhūvur adhikāḥ surāḥ tato devāḥ kriyāvanto dānavān abhyadharṣayan

    14.3.8

    rājasūyāśvamedhau ca sarvamedhaṃ ca bhārata naramedhaṃ ca nṛpate tvam āhara yudhiṣṭhira

    14.3.9

    yajasva vājimedhena vidhivad dakṣiṇāvatā bahukāmānnavittena rāmo dāśarathir yathā

    14.3.10

    yathā ca bharato rājā dauḥṣantiḥ pṛthivīpatiḥ śākuntalo mahāvīryas tava pūrvapitāmahaḥ

    14.3.11

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca asaṃśayaṃ vājimedhaḥ pāvayet pṛthivīm api abhiprāyas tu me kaś cit taṃ tvaṃ śrotum ihārhasi

    14.3.12

    imaṃ jñātivadhaṃ kṛtvā sumahāntaṃ dvijottama dānam alpaṃ na śakyāmi dātuṃ vittaṃ ca nāsti me

    14.3.13

    na ca bālān imān dīnān utsahe vasu yācitum tathaivārdravraṇān kṛcchre vartamānān nṛpātmajān

    14.3.14

    svayaṃ vināśya pṛthivīṃ yajñārthe dvijasattama karam āhārayiṣyāmi kathaṃ śokaparāyaṇān

    14.3.15

    duryodhanāparādhena vasudhā vasudhādhipāḥ pranaṣṭā yojayitvāsmān akīrtyā munisattama

    14.3.16

    duryodhanena pṛthivī kṣayitā vittakāraṇāt kośaś cāpi viśīrṇo 'sau dhārtarāṣṭrasya durmateḥ

    14.3.17

    pṛthivī dakṣiṇā cātra vidhiḥ prathamakalpikaḥ vidvadbhiḥ paridṛṣṭo 'yaṃ śiṣṭo vidhiviparyayaḥ

    14.3.18

    na ca pratinidhiṃ kartuṃ cikīrṣāmi tapodhana atra me bhagavan samyak sācivyaṃ kartum arhasi

    14.3.19

    vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca evam uktas tu pārthena kṛṣṇadvaipāyanas tadā muhūrtam anusaṃcintya dharmarājānam abravīt

    14.3.20

    vidyate draviṇaṃ pārtha girau himavati sthitam utsṛṣṭaṃ brāhmaṇair yajñe maruttasya mahīpateḥ tad ānayasva kaunteya paryāptaṃ tad bhaviṣyati

    14.3.21

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca kathaṃ yajñe maruttasya draviṇaṃ tat samācitam kasmiṃś ca kāle sa nṛpo babhūva vadatāṃ vara

    14.3.22

    vyāsa uvāca yadi śuśrūṣase pārtha śṛṇu kāraṃdhamaṃ nṛpam yasmin kāle mahāvīryaḥ sa rājāsīn mahādhanaḥ

    14.4.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca śuśrūṣe tasya dharmajña rājarṣeḥ parikīrtanam dvaipāyana maruttasya kathāṃ prabrūhi me 'nagha

    14.4.2

    vyāsa uvāca āsīt kṛtayuge pūrvaṃ manur daṇḍadharaḥ prabhuḥ tasya putro maheṣvāsaḥ prajātir iti viśrutaḥ

    14.4.3

    prajāter abhavat putraḥ kṣupa ity abhiviśrutaḥ kṣupasya putras tv ikṣvākur mahīpālo 'bhavat prabhuḥ

    14.4.4

    tasya putraśataṃ rājann āsīt paramadhārmikam tāṃs tu sarvān mahīpālān ikṣvākur akarot prabhuḥ

    14.4.5

    teṣāṃ jyeṣṭhas tu viṃśo 'bhūt pratimānaṃ dhanuṣmatām viṃśasya putraḥ kalyāṇo viviṃśo nāma bhārata

    14.4.6

    viviṃśasya sutā rājan babhūvur daśa pañca ca sarve dhanuṣi vikrāntā brahmaṇyāḥ satyavādinaḥ

    14.4.7

    dānadharmaratāḥ santaḥ satataṃ priyavādinaḥ teṣāṃ jyeṣṭhaḥ khanīnetraḥ sa tān sarvān apīḍayat

    14.4.8

    khanīnetras tu vikrānto jitvā rājyam akaṇṭakam nāśaknod rakṣituṃ rājyaṃ nānvarajyanta taṃ prajāḥ

    14.4.9

    tam apāsya ca tad rāṣṭraṃ tasya putraṃ suvarcasam abhyaṣiñcata rājendra muditaṃ cābhavat tadā

    14.4.10

    sa pitur vikriyāṃ dṛṣṭvā rājyān nirasanaṃ tathā niyato vartayām āsa prajāhitacikīrṣayā

    14.4.11

    brahmaṇyaḥ satyavādī ca śuciḥ śamadamānvitaḥ prajās taṃ cānvarajyanta dharmanityaṃ manasvinam

    14.4.12

    tasya dharmapravṛttasya vyaśīryat kośavāhanam taṃ kṣīṇakośaṃ sāmantāḥ samantāt paryapīḍayan

    14.4.13

    sa pīḍyamāno bahubhiḥ kṣīṇakośas tv avāhanaḥ ārtim ārchat parāṃ rājā saha bhṛtyaiḥ pureṇa ca

    14.4.14

    na cainaṃ parihartuṃ te 'śaknuvan parisaṃkṣaye samyagvṛtto hi rājā sa dharmanityo yudhiṣṭhira

    14.4.15

    yadā tu paramām ārtiṃ gato 'sau sapuro nṛpaḥ tataḥ pradadhmau sa karaṃ prādurāsīt tato balam

    14.4.16

    tatas tān ajayat sarvān prātisīmān narādhipān etasmāt kāraṇād rājan viśrutaḥ sa karaṃdhamaḥ

    14.4.17

    tasya kāraṃdhamaḥ putras tretāyugamukhe 'bhavat indrād anavaraḥ śrīmān devair api sudurjayaḥ

    14.4.18

    tasya sarve mahīpālā vartante sma vaśe tadā sa hi samrāḍ abhūt teṣāṃ vṛttena ca balena ca

    14.4.19

    avikṣin nāma dharmātmā śauryeṇendrasamo 'bhavat yajñaśīlaḥ karmaratir dhṛtimān saṃyatendriyaḥ

    14.4.20

    tejasādityasadṛśaḥ kṣamayā pṛthivīsamaḥ bṛhaspatisamo buddhyā himavān iva susthiraḥ

    14.4.21

    karmaṇā manasā vācā damena praśamena ca manāṃsy ārādhayām āsa prajānāṃ sa mahīpatiḥ

    14.4.22

    ya īje hayamedhānāṃ śatena vidhivat prabhuḥ yājayām āsa yaṃ vidvān svayam evāṅgirāḥ prabhuḥ

    14.4.23

    tasya putro 'ticakrāma pitaraṃ guṇavattayā marutto nāma dharmajñaś cakravartī mahāyaśāḥ

    14.4.24

    nāgāyutasamaprāṇaḥ sākṣād viṣṇur ivāparaḥ sa yakṣyamāṇo dharmātmā śātakumbhamayāny uta kārayām āsa śubhrāṇi bhājanāni sahasraśaḥ

    14.4.25

    meruṃ parvatam āsādya himavatpārśva uttare kāñcanaḥ sumahān pādas tatra karma cakāra saḥ

    14.4.26

    tataḥ kuṇḍāni pātrīś ca piṭharāṇy āsanāni ca cakruḥ suvarṇakartāro yeṣāṃ saṃkhyā na vidyate

    14.4.27

    tasyaiva ca samīpe sa yajñavāṭo babhūva ha īje tatra sa dharmātmā vidhivat pṛthivīpatiḥ maruttaḥ sahitaiḥ sarvaiḥ prajāpālair narādhipaḥ

    14.5.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca kathaṃvīryaḥ samabhavat sa rājā vadatāṃ varaḥ kathaṃ ca jātarūpeṇa samayujyata sa dvija

    14.5.2

    kva ca tat sāṃprataṃ dravyaṃ bhagavann avatiṣṭhate kathaṃ ca śakyam asmābhis tad avāptuṃ tapodhana

    14.5.3

    vyāsa uvāca asurāś caiva devāś ca dakṣasyāsan prajāpateḥ apatyaṃ bahulaṃ tāta te 'spardhanta parasparam

    14.5.4

    tathaivāṅgirasaḥ putrau vratatulyau babhūvatuḥ bṛhaspatir bṛhattejāḥ saṃvartaś ca tapodhanaḥ

    14.5.5

    tāv api spardhinau rājan pṛthag āstāṃ parasparam bṛhaspatiś ca saṃvartaṃ bādhate sma punaḥ punaḥ

    14.5.6

    sa bādhyamānaḥ satataṃ bhrātrā jyeṣṭhena bhārata arthān utsṛjya digvāsā vanavāsam arocayat

    14.5.7

    vāsavo 'py asurān sarvān nirjitya ca nihatya ca indratvaṃ prāpya lokeṣu tato vavre purohitam putram aṅgiraso jyeṣṭhaṃ vipraśreṣṭhaṃ bṛhaspatim

    14.5.8

    yājyas tv aṅgirasaḥ pūrvam āsīd rājā karaṃdhamaḥ vīryeṇāpratimo loke vṛttena ca balena ca śatakratur ivaujasvī dharmātmā saṃśitavrataḥ

    14.5.9

    vāhanaṃ yasya yodhāś ca dravyāṇi vividhāni ca dhyānād evābhavad rājan mukhavātena sarvaśaḥ

    14.5.10

    sa guṇaiḥ pārthivān sarvān vaśe cakre narādhipaḥ saṃjīvya kālam iṣṭaṃ ca saśarīro divaṃ gataḥ

    14.5.11

    babhūva tasya putras tu yayātir iva dharmavit avikṣin nāma śatrukṣit sa vaśe kṛtavān mahīm vikrameṇa guṇaiś caiva pitevāsīt sa pārthivaḥ

    14.5.12

    tasya vāsavatulyo 'bhūn marutto nāma vīryavān putras tam anuraktābhūt pṛthivī sāgarāmbarā

    14.5.13

    spardhate satataṃ sa sma devarājena pārthivaḥ vāsavo 'pi maruttena spardhate pāṇḍunandana

    14.5.14

    śuciḥ sa guṇavān āsīn maruttaḥ pṛthivīpatiḥ yatamāno 'pi yaṃ śakro na viśeṣayati sma ha

    14.5.15

    so 'śaknuvan viśeṣāya samāhūya bṛhaspatim uvācedaṃ vaco devaiḥ sahito harivāhanaḥ

    14.5.16

    bṛhaspate maruttasya mā sma kārṣīḥ kathaṃ cana daivaṃ karmātha vā pitryaṃ kartāsi mama cet priyam

    14.5.17

    ahaṃ hi triṣu lokeṣu surāṇāṃ ca bṛhaspate indratvaṃ prāptavān eko maruttas tu mahīpatiḥ

    14.5.18

    kathaṃ hy amartyaṃ brahmaṃs tvaṃ yājayitvā surādhipam yājayer mṛtyusaṃyuktaṃ maruttam aviśaṅkayā

    14.5.19

    māṃ vā vṛṇīṣva bhadraṃ te maruttaṃ vā mahīpatim parityajya maruttaṃ vā yathājoṣaṃ bhajasva mām

    14.5.20

    evam uktaḥ sa kauravya devarājñā bṛhaspatiḥ muhūrtam iva saṃcintya devarājānam abravīt

    14.5.21

    tvaṃ bhūtānām adhipatis tvayi lokāḥ pratiṣṭhitāḥ namucer viśvarūpasya nihantā tvaṃ balasya ca

    14.5.22

    tvam ājahartha devānām eko vīra śriyaṃ parām tvaṃ bibharṣi bhuvaṃ dyāṃ ca sadaiva balasūdana

    14.5.23

    paurohityaṃ kathaṃ kṛtvā tava devagaṇeśvara yājayeyam ahaṃ martyaṃ maruttaṃ pākaśāsana

    14.5.24

    samāśvasihi deveśa nāhaṃ martyāya karhi cit grahīṣyāmi sruvaṃ yajñe śṛṇu cedaṃ vaco mama

    14.5.25

    hiraṇyaretaso 'mbhaḥ syāt parivarteta medinī bhāsaṃ ca na raviḥ kuryān matsatyaṃ vicaled yadi

    14.5.26

    bṛhaspativacaḥ śrutvā śakro vigatamatsaraḥ praśasyainaṃ viveśātha svam eva bhavanaṃ tadā

    14.6.1

    vyāsa uvāca atrāpy udāharantīmam itihāsaṃ purātanam bṛhaspateś ca saṃvādaṃ maruttasya ca bhārata

    14.6.2

    devarājasya samayaṃ kṛtam āṅgirasena ha śrutvā marutto nṛpatir manyum āhārayat tadā

    14.6.3

    saṃkalpya manasā yajñaṃ karaṃdhamasutātmajaḥ bṛhaspatim upāgamya vāgmī vacanam abravīt

    14.6.4

    bhagavan yan mayā pūrvam abhigamya tapodhana kṛto 'bhisaṃdhir yajñāya bhavato vacanād guro

    14.6.5

    tam ahaṃ yaṣṭum icchāmi saṃbhārāḥ saṃbhṛtāś ca me yājyo 'smi bhavataḥ sādho tat prāpnuhi vidhatsva ca

    14.6.6

    bṛhaspatir uvāca na kāmaye yājayituṃ tvām ahaṃ pṛthivīpate vṛto 'smi devarājena pratijñātaṃ ca tasya me

    14.6.7

    marutta uvāca pitryam asmi tava kṣetraṃ bahu manye ca te bhṛśam na cāsmy ayājyatāṃ prāpto bhajamānaṃ bhajasva mām

    14.6.8

    bṛhaspatir uvāca amartyaṃ yājayitvāhaṃ yājayiṣye na mānuṣam marutta gaccha vā mā vā nivṛtto 'smy adya yājanāt

    14.6.9

    na tvāṃ yājayitāsmy adya vṛṇu tvaṃ yam ihecchasi upādhyāyaṃ mahābāho yas te yajñaṃ kariṣyati

    14.6.10

    vyāsa uvāca evam uktas tu nṛpatir marutto vrīḍito 'bhavat pratyāgacchac ca saṃvigno dadarśa pathi nāradam

    14.6.11

    devarṣiṇā samāgamya nāradena sa pārthivaḥ vidhivat prāñjalis tasthāv athainaṃ nārado 'bravīt

    14.6.12

    rājarṣe nātihṛṣṭo 'si kaccit kṣemaṃ tavānagha kva gato 'si kuto vedam aprītisthānam āgatam

    14.6.13

    śrotavyaṃ cen mayā rājan brūhi me pārthivarṣabha vyapaneṣyāmi te manyuṃ sarvayatnair narādhipa

    14.6.14

    evam ukto maruttas tu nāradena maharṣiṇā vipralambham upādhyāyāt sarvam eva nyavedayat

    14.6.15

    gato 'smy aṅgirasaḥ putraṃ devācāryaṃ bṛhaspatim yajñārtham ṛtvijaṃ draṣṭuṃ sa ca māṃ nābhyanandata

    14.6.16

    pratyākhyātaś ca tenāhaṃ jīvituṃ nādya kāmaye parityaktaś ca guruṇā dūṣitaś cāsmi nārada

    14.6.17

    evam uktas tu rājñā sa nāradaḥ pratyuvāca ha āvikṣitaṃ mahārāja vācā saṃjīvayann iva

    14.6.18

    rājann aṅgirasaḥ putraḥ saṃvarto nāma dhārmikaḥ caṅkramīti diśaḥ sarvā digvāsā mohayan prajāḥ

    14.6.19

    taṃ gaccha yadi yājyaṃ tvāṃ na vāñchati bṛhaspatiḥ prasannas tvāṃ mahārāja saṃvarto yājayiṣyati

    14.6.20

    marutta uvāca saṃjīvito 'haṃ bhavatā vākyenānena nārada paśyeyaṃ kva nu saṃvartaṃ śaṃsa me vadatāṃ vara

    14.6.21

    kathaṃ ca tasmai varteyaṃ kathaṃ māṃ na parityajet pratyākhyātaś ca tenāpi nāhaṃ jīvitum utsahe

    14.6.22

    nārada uvāca unmattaveṣaṃ bibhrat sa caṅkramīti yathāsukham vārāṇasīṃ tu nagarīm abhīkṣṇam upasevate

    14.6.23

    tasyā dvāraṃ samāsādya nyasethāḥ kuṇapaṃ kva cit taṃ dṛṣṭvā yo nivarteta sa saṃvarto mahīpate

    14.6.24

    taṃ pṛṣṭhato 'nugacchethā yatra gacchet sa vīryavān tam ekānte samāsādya prāñjaliḥ śaraṇaṃ vrajeḥ

    14.6.25

    pṛcchet tvāṃ yadi kenāhaṃ tavākhyāta iti sma ha brūyās tvaṃ nāradeneti saṃtapta iva śatruhan

    14.6.26

    sa cet tvām anuyuñjīta mamābhigamanepsayā śaṃsethā vahnim ārūḍhaṃ mām api tvam aśaṅkayā

    14.6.27

    vyāsa uvāca sa tatheti pratiśrutya pūjayitvā ca nāradam abhyanujñāya rājarṣir yayau vārāṇasīṃ purīm

    14.6.28

    tatra gatvā yathoktaṃ sa puryā dvāre mahāyaśāḥ kuṇapaṃ sthāpayām āsa nāradasya vacaḥ smaran

    14.6.29

    yaugapadyena vipraś ca sa purīdvāram āviśat tataḥ sa kuṇapaṃ dṛṣṭvā sahasā sa nyavartata

    14.6.30

    sa taṃ nivṛttam ālakṣya prāñjaliḥ pṛṣṭhato 'nvagāt āvikṣito mahīpālaḥ saṃvartam upaśikṣitum

    14.6.31

    sa enaṃ vijane dṛṣṭvā pāṃsubhiḥ kardamena ca śleṣmaṇā cāpi rājānaṃ ṣṭhīvanaiś ca samākirat

    14.6.32

    sa tathā bādhyamāno 'pi saṃvartena mahīpatiḥ anvagād eva tam ṛṣiṃ prāñjaliḥ saṃprasādayan

    14.6.33

    tato nivṛtya saṃvartaḥ pariśrānta upāviśat śītalacchāyam āsādya nyagrodhaṃ bahuśākhinam

    14.7.1

    saṃvarta uvāca katham asmi tvayā jñātaḥ kena vā kathito 'smi te etad ācakṣva me tattvam icchase cet priyaṃ mama

    14.7.2

    satyaṃ te bruvataḥ sarve saṃpatsyante manorathāḥ mithyā tu bruvato mūrdhā saptadhā te phaliṣyati

    14.7.3

    marutta uvāca nāradena bhavān mahyam ākhyāto hy aṭatā pathi guruputro mameti tvaṃ tato me prītir uttamā

    14.7.4

    saṃvarta uvāca satyam etad bhavān āha sa māṃ jānāti satriṇam kathayasvaitad ekaṃ me kva nu saṃprati nāradaḥ

    14.7.5

    marutta uvāca bhavantaṃ kathayitvā tu mama devarṣisattamaḥ tato mām abhyanujñāya praviṣṭo havyavāhanam

    14.7.6

    vyāsa uvāca śrutvā tu pārthivasyaitat saṃvartaḥ parayā mudā etāvad aham apy enaṃ kuryām iti tadābravīt

    14.7.7

    tato maruttam unmatto vācā nirbhartsayann iva rūkṣayā brāhmaṇo rājan punaḥ punar athābravīt

    14.7.8

    vātapradhānena mayā svacittavaśavartinā evaṃ vikṛtarūpeṇa kathaṃ yājitum icchasi

    14.7.9

    bhrātā mama samarthaś ca vāsavena ca satkṛtaḥ vartate yājane caiva tena karmāṇi kāraya

    14.7.10

    gṛhaṃ svaṃ caiva yājyāś ca sarvā gṛhyāś ca devatāḥ pūrvajena mamākṣiptaṃ śarīraṃ varjitaṃ tv idam

    14.7.11

    nāhaṃ tenānanujñātas tvām āvikṣita karhi cit yājayeyaṃ kathaṃ cid vai sa hi pūjyatamo mama

    14.7.12

    sa tvaṃ bṛhaspatiṃ gaccha tam anujñāpya cāvraja tato 'haṃ yājayiṣye tvāṃ yadi yaṣṭum ihecchasi

    14.7.13

    marutta uvāca bṛhaspatiṃ gataḥ pūrvam ahaṃ saṃvarta tac chṛṇu na māṃ kāmayate yājyam asau vāsavavāritaḥ

    14.7.14

    amaraṃ yājyam āsādya mām ṛṣe mā sma mānuṣam yājayethā maruttaṃ tvaṃ martyadharmāṇam āturam

    14.7.15

    spardhate ca mayā vipra sadā vai sa hi pārthivaḥ evam astv iti cāpy ukto bhrātrā te balavṛtrahā

    14.7.16

    sa mām abhigataṃ premṇā yājyavan na bubhūṣati devarājam upāśritya tad viddhi munipuṃgava

    14.7.17

    so 'ham icchāmi bhavatā sarvasvenāpi yājitum kāmaye samatikrāntuṃ vāsavaṃ tvatkṛtair guṇaiḥ

    14.7.18

    na hi me vartate buddhir gantuṃ brahman bṛhaspatim pratyākhyāto hi tenāsmi tathānapakṛte sati

    14.7.19

    saṃvarta uvāca cikīrṣasi yathākāmaṃ sarvam etat tvayi dhruvam yadi sarvān abhiprāyān kartāsi mama pārthiva

    14.7.20

    yājyamānaṃ mayā hi tvāṃ bṛhaspatipuraṃdarau dviṣetāṃ samabhikruddhāv etad ekaṃ samarthaya

    14.7.21

    sthairyam atra kathaṃ te syāt sa tvaṃ niḥsaṃśayaṃ kuru kupitas tvāṃ na hīdānīṃ bhasma kuryāṃ sabāndhavam

    14.7.22

    marutta uvāca yāvat tapet sahasrāṃśus tiṣṭheraṃś cāpi parvatāḥ tāval lokān na labheyaṃ tyajeyaṃ saṃgataṃ yadi

    14.7.23

    mā cāpi śubhabuddhitvaṃ labheyam iha karhi cit samyag jñāne vaiṣaye vā tyajeyaṃ saṃgataṃ yadi

    14.7.24

    saṃvarta uvāca āvikṣita śubhā buddhir dhīyatāṃ tava karmasu yājanaṃ hi mamāpy evaṃ vartate tvayi pārthiva

    14.7.25

    saṃvidhāsye ca te rājann akṣayaṃ dravyam uttamam yena devān sagandharvāñ śakraṃ cābhibhaviṣyasi

    14.7.26

    na tu me vartate buddhir dhane yājyeṣu vā punaḥ vipriyaṃ tu cikīrṣāmi bhrātuś cendrasya cobhayoḥ

    14.7.27

    gamayiṣyāmi cendreṇa samatām api te dhruvam priyaṃ ca te kariṣyāmi satyam etad bravīmi te

    14.8.1

    saṃvarta uvāca girer himavataḥ pṛṣṭhe muñjavān nāma parvataḥ tapyate yatra bhagavāṃs tapo nityam umāpatiḥ

    14.8.2

    vanaspatīnāṃ mūleṣu ṭaṅkeṣu śikhareṣu ca guhāsu śailarājasya yathākāmaṃ yathāsukham

    14.8.3

    umāsahāyo bhagavān yatra nityaṃ maheśvaraḥ āste śūlī mahātejā nānābhūtagaṇāvṛtaḥ

    14.8.4

    tatra rudrāś ca sādhyāś ca viśve 'tha vasavas tathā yamaś ca varuṇaś caiva kuberaś ca sahānugaḥ

    14.8.5

    bhūtāni ca piśācāś ca nāsatyāv aśvināv api gandharvāpsarasaś caiva yakṣā devarṣayas tathā

    14.8.6

    ādityā marutaś caiva yātudhānāś ca sarvaśaḥ upāsante mahātmānaṃ bahurūpam umāpatim

    14.8.7

    ramate bhagavāṃs tatra kuberānucaraiḥ saha vikṛtair vikṛtākāraiḥ krīḍadbhiḥ pṛthivīpate śriyā jvalan dṛśyate vai bālādityasamadyutiḥ

    14.8.8

    na rūpaṃ dṛśyate tasya saṃsthānaṃ vā kathaṃ cana nirdeṣṭuṃ prāṇibhiḥ kaiś cit prākṛtair māṃsalocanaiḥ

    14.8.9

    noṣṇaṃ na śiśiraṃ tatra na vāyur na ca bhāskaraḥ na jarā kṣutpipāse vā na mṛtyur na bhayaṃ nṛpa

    14.8.10

    tasya śailasya pārśveṣu sarveṣu jayatāṃ vara dhātavo jātarūpasya raśmayaḥ savitur yathā

    14.8.11

    rakṣyante te kuberasya sahāyair udyatāyudhaiḥ cikīrṣadbhiḥ priyaṃ rājan kuberasya mahātmanaḥ

    14.8.12

    tasmai bhagavate kṛtvā namaḥ śarvāya vedhase rudrāya śitikaṇṭhāya surūpāya suvarcase

    14.8.13

    kapardine karālāya haryakṣṇe varadāya ca tryakṣṇe pūṣṇo dantabhide vāmanāya śivāya ca

    14.8.14

    yāmyāyāvyaktakeśāya sadvṛtte śaṃkarāya ca kṣemyāya harinetrāya sthāṇave puruṣāya ca

    14.8.15

    harikeśāya muṇḍāya kṛśāyottāraṇāya ca bhāskarāya sutīrthāya devadevāya raṃhase

    14.8.16

    uṣṇīṣiṇe suvaktrāya sahasrākṣāya mīḍhuṣe giriśāya praśāntāya yataye cīravāsase

    14.8.17

    bilvadaṇḍāya siddhāya sarvadaṇḍadharāya ca mṛgavyādhāya mahate dhanvine 'tha bhavāya ca

    14.8.18

    varāya saumyavaktrāya paśuhastāya varṣiṇe hiraṇyabāhave rājann ugrāya pataye diśām

    14.8.19

    paśūnāṃ pataye caiva bhūtānāṃ pataye tathā vṛṣāya mātṛbhaktāya senānye madhyamāya ca

    14.8.20

    sruvahastāya pataye dhanvine bhārgavāya ca ajāya kṛṣṇanetrāya virūpākṣāya caiva ha

    14.8.21

    tīkṣṇadaṃṣṭrāya tīkṣṇāya vaiśvānaramukhāya ca mahādyutaye 'naṅgāya sarvāṅgāya prajāvate

    14.8.22

    tathā śukrādhipataye pṛthave kṛttivāsase kapālamāline nityaṃ suvarṇamukuṭāya ca

    14.8.23

    mahādevāya kṛṣṇāya tryambakāyānaghāya ca krodhanāya nṛśaṃsāya mṛdave bāhuśāline

    14.8.24

    daṇḍine taptatapase tathaiva krūrakarmaṇe sahasraśirase caiva sahasracaraṇāya ca namaḥ svadhāsvarūpāya bahurūpāya daṃṣṭriṇe

    14.8.25

    pinākinaṃ mahādevaṃ mahāyoginam avyayam triśūlapāṇiṃ varadaṃ tryambakaṃ bhuvaneśvaram

    14.8.26

    tripuraghnaṃ trinayanaṃ trilokeśaṃ mahaujasam prabhavaṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ dhāraṇaṃ dharaṇīdharam

    14.8.27

    īśānaṃ śaṃkaraṃ sarvaṃ śivaṃ viśveśvaraṃ bhavam umāpatiṃ paśupatiṃ viśvarūpaṃ maheśvaram

    14.8.28

    virūpākṣaṃ daśabhujaṃ tiṣyagovṛṣabhadhvajam ugraṃ sthāṇuṃ śivaṃ ghoraṃ śarvaṃ gaurīśam īśvaram

    14.8.29

    śitikaṇṭham ajaṃ śukraṃ pṛthuṃ pṛthuharaṃ haram viśvarūpaṃ virūpākṣaṃ bahurūpam umāpatim

    14.8.30

    praṇamya śirasā devam anaṅgāṅgaharaṃ haram śaraṇyaṃ śaraṇaṃ yāhi mahādevaṃ caturmukham

    14.8.31

    evaṃ kṛtvā namas tasmai mahādevāya raṃhase mahātmane kṣitipate tat suvarṇam avāpsyasi suvarṇam āhariṣyantas tatra gacchantu te narāḥ

    14.8.32

    vyāsa uvāca ity uktaḥ sa vacas tasya cakre kāraṃdhamātmajaḥ tato 'timānuṣaṃ sarvaṃ cakre yajñasya saṃvidhim sauvarṇāni ca bhāṇḍāni saṃcakrus tatra śilpinaḥ

    14.8.33

    bṛhaspatis tu tāṃ śrutvā maruttasya mahīpateḥ samṛddhim ati devebhyaḥ saṃtāpam akarod bhṛśam

    14.8.34

    sa tapyamāno vaivarṇyaṃ kṛśatvaṃ cāgamat param bhaviṣyati hi me śatruḥ saṃvarto vasumān iti

    14.8.35

    taṃ śrutvā bhṛśasaṃtaptaṃ devarājo bṛhaspatim abhigamyāmaravṛtaḥ provācedaṃ vacas tadā

    14.9.1

    indra uvāca kaccit sukhaṃ svapiṣi tvaṃ bṛhaspate; kaccin manojñāḥ paricārakās te kaccid devānāṃ sukhakāmo 'si vipra; kaccid devās tvāṃ paripālayanti

    14.9.2

    bṛhaspatir uvāca sukhaṃ śaye 'haṃ śayane mahendra; tathā manojñāḥ paricārakā me tathā devānāṃ sukhakāmo 'smi śakra; devāś ca māṃ subhṛśaṃ pālayanti

    14.9.3

    indra uvāca kuto duḥkhaṃ mānasaṃ dehajaṃ vā; pāṇḍur vivarṇaś ca kutas tvam adya ācakṣva me tad dvija yāvad etān; nihanmi sarvāṃs tava duḥkhakartṝn

    14.9.4

    bṛhaspatir uvāca maruttam āhur maghavan yakṣyamāṇaṃ; mahāyajñenottamadakṣiṇena taṃ saṃvarto yājayiteti me śrutaṃ; tad icchāmi na sa taṃ yājayeta

    14.9.5

    indra uvāca sarvān kāmān anujāto 'si vipra; yas tvaṃ devānāṃ mantrayase purodhāḥ ubhau ca te janmamṛtyū vyatītau; kiṃ saṃvartas tava kartādya vipra

    14.9.6

    bṛhaspatir uvāca devaiḥ saha tvam asurān saṃpraṇudya; jighāṃsase 'dyāpy uta sānubandhān yaṃ yaṃ samṛddhaṃ paśyasi tatra tatra; duḥkhaṃ sapatneṣu samṛddhabhāvaḥ

    14.9.7

    ato 'smi devendra vivarṇarūpaḥ; sapatno me vardhate tan niśamya sarvopāyair maghavan saṃniyaccha; saṃvartaṃ vā pārthivaṃ vā maruttam

    14.9.8

    indra uvāca ehi gaccha prahito jātavedo; bṛhaspatiṃ paridātuṃ marutte ayaṃ vai tvā yājayitā bṛhaspatis; tathāmaraṃ caiva kariṣyatīti

    14.9.9

    agnir uvāca ayaṃ gacchāmi tava śakrādya dūto; bṛhaspatiṃ paridātuṃ marutte vācaṃ satyāṃ puruhūtasya kartuṃ; bṛhaspateś cāpacitiṃ cikīrṣuḥ

    14.9.10

    vyāsa uvāca tataḥ prāyād dhūmaketur mahātmā; vanaspatīn vīrudhaś cāvamṛdnan kāmād dhimānte parivartamānaḥ; kāṣṭhātigo mātariśveva nardan

    14.9.11

    marutta uvāca āścaryam adya paśyāmi rūpiṇaṃ vahnim āgatam āsanaṃ salilaṃ pādyaṃ gāṃ copānaya vai mune

    14.9.12

    agnir uvāca āsanaṃ salilaṃ pādyaṃ pratinandāmi te 'nagha indreṇa tu samādiṣṭaṃ viddhi māṃ dūtam āgatam

    14.9.13

    marutta uvāca kaccic chrīmān devarājaḥ sukhī ca; kaccic cāsmān prīyate dhūmaketo kaccid devāś cāsya vaśe yathāvat; tad brūhi tvaṃ mama kārtsnyena deva

    14.9.14

    agnir uvāca śakro bhṛśaṃ susukhī pārthivendra; prītiṃ cecchaty ajarāṃ vai tvayā saḥ devāś ca sarve vaśagās tasya rājan; saṃdeśaṃ tvaṃ śṛṇu me devarājñaḥ

    14.9.15

    yadarthaṃ māṃ prāhiṇot tvatsakāśaṃ; bṛhaspatiṃ paridātuṃ marutte ayaṃ gurur yājayitā nṛpa tvāṃ; martyaṃ santam amaraṃ tvāṃ karotu

    14.9.16

    marutta uvāca saṃvarto 'yaṃ yājayitā dvijo me; bṛhaspater añjalir eṣa tasya nāsau devaṃ yājayitvā mahendraṃ; martyaṃ santaṃ yājayann adya śobhet

    14.9.17

    agnir uvāca ye vai lokā devaloke mahāntaḥ; saṃprāpsyase tān devarājaprasādāt tvāṃ ced asau yājayed vai bṛhaspatir; nūnaṃ svargaṃ tvaṃ jayeḥ kīrtiyuktaḥ

    14.9.18

    tathā lokā mānuṣā ye ca divyāḥ; prajāpateś cāpi ye vai mahāntaḥ te te jitā devarājyaṃ ca kṛtsnaṃ; bṛhaspatiś ced yājayet tvāṃ narendra

    14.9.19

    saṃvarta uvāca māsmān evaṃ tvaṃ punar āgāḥ kathaṃ cid; bṛhaspatiṃ paridātuṃ marutte mā tvāṃ dhakṣye cakṣuṣā dāruṇena; saṃkruddho 'haṃ pāvaka tan nibodha

    14.9.20

    vyāsa uvāca tato devān agamad dhūmaketur; dāhād bhīto vyathito 'śvatthaparṇavat taṃ vai dṛṣṭvā prāha śakro mahātmā; bṛhaspateḥ saṃnidhau havyavāham

    14.9.21

    yat tvaṃ gataḥ prahito jātavedo; bṛhaspatiṃ paridātuṃ marutte tat kiṃ prāha sa nṛpo yakṣyamāṇaḥ; kaccid vacaḥ pratigṛhṇāti tac ca

    14.9.22

    agnir uvāca na te vācaṃ rocayate marutto; bṛhaspater añjaliṃ prāhiṇot saḥ saṃvarto māṃ yājayitety abhīkṣṇaṃ; punaḥ punaḥ sa mayā procyamānaḥ

    14.9.23

    uvācedaṃ mānuṣā ye ca divyāḥ; prajāpater ye ca lokā mahāntaḥ tāṃś cel labheyaṃ saṃvidaṃ tena kṛtvā; tathāpi neccheyam iti pratītaḥ

    14.9.24

    indra uvāca punar bhavān pārthivaṃ taṃ sametya; vākyaṃ madīyaṃ prāpaya svārthayuktam punar yady ukto na kariṣyate vacas; tato vajraṃ saṃprahartāsmi tasmai

    14.9.25

    agnir uvāca gandharvarāḍ yātv ayaṃ tatra dūto; bibhemy ahaṃ vāsava tatra gantum saṃrabdho mām abravīt tīkṣṇaroṣaḥ; saṃvarto vākyaṃ caritabrahmacaryaḥ

    14.9.26

    yady āgaccheḥ punar evaṃ kathaṃ cid; bṛhaspatiṃ paridātuṃ marutte daheyaṃ tvāṃ cakṣuṣā dāruṇena; saṃkruddha ity etad avaihi śakra

    14.9.27

    indra uvāca tvam evānyān dahase jātavedo; na hi tvad anyo vidyate bhasmakartā tvatsaṃsparśāt sarvaloko bibhety; aśraddheyaṃ vadase havyavāha

    14.9.28

    agnir uvāca divaṃ devendra pṛthivīṃ caiva sarvāṃ; saṃveṣṭayes tvaṃ svabalenaiva śakra evaṃvidhasyeha satas tavāsau; kathaṃ vṛtras tridivaṃ prāg jahāra

    14.9.29

    indra uvāca na caṇḍikā jaṅgamā no kareṇur; na vārisomaṃ prapibāmi vahne na durbale vai visṛjāmi vajraṃ; ko me 'sukhāya praharen manuṣyaḥ

    14.9.30

    pravrājayeyaṃ kālakeyān pṛthivyām; apākarṣaṃ dānavān antarikṣāt divaḥ prahrādam avasānam ānayaṃ; ko me 'sukhāya prahareta martyaḥ

    14.9.31

    agnir uvāca yatra śaryātiṃ cyavano yājayiṣyan; sahāśvibhyāṃ somam agṛhṇad ekaḥ taṃ tvaṃ kruddhaḥ pratyaṣedhīḥ purastāc; charyātiyajñaṃ smara taṃ mahendra

    14.9.32

    vajraṃ gṛhītvā ca puraṃdara tvaṃ; saṃprāhārṣīś cyavanasyātighoram sa te vipraḥ saha vajreṇa bāhum; apāgṛhṇāt tapasā jātamanyuḥ

    14.9.33

    tato roṣāt sarvato ghorarūpaṃ; sapatnaṃ te janayām āsa bhūyaḥ madaṃ nāmāsuraṃ viśvarūpaṃ; yaṃ tvaṃ dṛṣṭvā cakṣuṣī saṃnyamīlaḥ

    14.9.34

    hanur ekā jagatīsthā tathaikā; divaṃ gatā mahato dānavasya sahasraṃ dantānāṃ śatayojanānāṃ; sutīkṣṇānāṃ ghorarūpaṃ babhūva

    14.9.35

    vṛttāḥ sthūlā rajatastambhavarṇā; daṃṣṭrāś catasro dve śate yojanānām sa tvāṃ dantān vidaśann abhyadhāvaj; jighāṃsayā śūlam udyamya ghoram

    14.9.36

    apaśyas tvaṃ taṃ tadā ghorarūpaṃ; sarve tv anye dadṛśur darśanīyam yasmād bhītaḥ prāñjalis tvaṃ maharṣim; āgacchethāḥ śaraṇaṃ dānavaghna

    14.9.37

    kṣatrād evaṃ brahmabalaṃ garīyo; na brahmataḥ kiṃ cid anyad garīyaḥ so 'haṃ jānan brahmatejo yathāvan; na saṃvartaṃ gantum icchāmi śakra

    14.10.1

    indra uvāca evam etad brahmabalaṃ garīyo; na brahmataḥ kiṃ cid anyad garīyaḥ āvikṣitasya tu balaṃ na mṛṣye; vajram asmai prahariṣyāmi ghoram

    14.10.2

    dhṛtarāṣṭra prahito gaccha maruttaṃ; saṃvartena sahitaṃ taṃ vadasva bṛhaspatiṃ tvam upaśikṣasva rājan; vajraṃ vā te prahariṣyāmi ghoram

    14.10.3

    vyāsa uvāca tato gatvā dhṛtarāṣṭro narendraṃ; provācedaṃ vacanaṃ vāsavasya gandharvaṃ māṃ dhṛtarāṣṭraṃ nibodha; tvām āgataṃ vaktukāmaṃ narendra

    14.10.4

    aindraṃ vākyaṃ śṛṇu me rājasiṃha; yat prāha lokādhipatir mahātmā bṛhaspatiṃ yājakaṃ tvaṃ vṛṇīṣva; vajraṃ vā te prahariṣyāmi ghoram vacaś ced etan na kariṣyase me; prāhaitad etāvad acintyakarmā

    14.10.5

    marutta uvāca tvaṃ caivaitad vettha puraṃdaraś ca; viśvedevā vasavaś cāśvinau ca mitradrohe niṣkṛtir vai yathaiva; nāstīti lokeṣu sadaiva vādaḥ

    14.10.6

    bṛhaspatir yājayitā mahendraṃ; devaśreṣṭhaṃ vajrabhṛtāṃ variṣṭham saṃvarto māṃ yājayitādya rājan; na te vākyaṃ tasya vā rocayāmi

    14.10.7

    gandharva uvāca ghoro nādaḥ śrūyate vāsavasya; nabhastale garjato rājasiṃha vyaktaṃ vajraṃ mokṣyate te mahendraḥ; kṣemaṃ rājaṃś cintyatām eṣa kālaḥ

    14.10.8

    vyāsa uvāca ity evam ukto dhṛtarāṣṭreṇa rājā; śrutvā nādaṃ nadato vāsavasya taponityaṃ dharmavidāṃ variṣṭhaṃ; saṃvartaṃ taṃ jñāpayām āsa kāryam

    14.10.9

    marutta uvāca imam aśmānaṃ plavamānam ārād; adhvā dūraṃ tena na dṛśyate 'dya prapadye 'haṃ śarma viprendra tvattaḥ; prayaccha tasmād abhayaṃ vipramukhya

    14.10.10

    ayam āyāti vai vajrī diśo vidyotayan daśa amānuṣeṇa ghoreṇa sadasyās trāsitā hi naḥ

    14.10.11

    saṃvarta uvāca bhayaṃ śakrād vyetu te rājasiṃha; praṇotsye 'haṃ bhayam etat sughoram saṃstambhinyā vidyayā kṣipram eva; mā bhais tvam asmād bhava cāpi pratītaḥ

    14.10.12

    ahaṃ saṃstambhayiṣyāmi mā bhais tvaṃ śakrato nṛpa sarveṣām eva devānāṃ kṣapitāny āyudhāni me

    14.10.13

    diśo vajraṃ vrajatāṃ vāyur etu; varṣaṃ bhūtvā nipatatu kānaneṣu āpaḥ plavantv antarikṣe vṛthā ca; saudāminī dṛśyatāṃ mā bibhas tvam

    14.10.14

    atho vahnis trātu vā sarvatas te; kāmaṃ varṣaṃ varṣatu vāsavo vā vajraṃ tathā sthāpayatāṃ ca vāyur; mahāghoraṃ plavamānaṃ jalaughaiḥ

    14.10.15

    marutta uvāca ghoraḥ śabdaḥ śrūyate vai mahāsvano; vajrasyaiṣa sahito mārutena ātmā hi me pravyathate muhur muhur; na me svāsthyaṃ jāyate cādya vipra

    14.10.16

    saṃvarta uvāca vajrād ugrād vyetu bhayaṃ tavādya; vāto bhūtvā hanmi narendra vajram bhayaṃ tyaktvā varam anyaṃ vṛṇīṣva; kaṃ te kāmaṃ tapasā sādhayāmi

    14.10.17

    marutta uvāca indraḥ sākṣāt sahasābhyetu vipra; havir yajñe pratigṛhṇātu caiva svaṃ svaṃ dhiṣṇyaṃ caiva juṣantu devāḥ; sutaṃ somaṃ pratigṛhṇantu caiva

    14.10.18

    saṃvarta uvāca ayam indro haribhir āyāti rājan; devaiḥ sarvaiḥ sahitaḥ somapīthī mantrāhūto yajñam imaṃ mayādya; paśyasvainaṃ mantravisrastakāyam

    14.10.19

    vyāsa uvāca tato devaiḥ sahito devarājo; rathe yuktvā tān harīn vājimukhyān āyād yajñam adhi rājñaḥ pipāsur; āvikṣitasyāprameyasya somam

    14.10.20

    tam āyāntaṃ sahitaṃ devasaṃghaiḥ; pratyudyayau sapurodhā maruttaḥ cakre pūjāṃ devarājāya cāgryāṃ; yathāśāstraṃ vidhivat prīyamāṇaḥ

    14.10.21

    saṃvarta uvāca svāgataṃ te puruhūteha vidvan; yajño 'dyāyaṃ saṃnihite tvayīndra śośubhyate balavṛtraghna bhūyaḥ; pibasva somaṃ sutam udyataṃ mayā

    14.10.22

    marutta uvāca śivena māṃ paśya namaś ca te 'stu; prāpto yajñaḥ saphalaṃ jīvitaṃ me ayaṃ yajñaṃ kurute me surendra; bṛhaspater avaro janmanā yaḥ

    14.10.23

    indra uvāca jānāmi te gurum enaṃ tapodhanaṃ; bṛhaspater anujaṃ tigmatejasam yasyāhvānād āgato 'haṃ narendra; prītir me 'dya tvayi manuḥ pranaṣṭaḥ

    14.10.24

    saṃvarta uvāca yadi prītas tvam asi vai devarāja; tasmāt svayaṃ śādhi yajñe vidhānam svayaṃ sarvān kuru mārgān surendra; jānātv ayaṃ sarvalokaś ca deva

    14.10.25

    vyāsa uvāca evam uktas tv āṅgirasena śakraḥ; samādideśa svayam eva devān sabhāḥ kriyantām āvasathāś ca mukhyāḥ; sahasraśaś citrabhaumāḥ samṛddhāḥ

    14.10.26

    kḷptasthūṇāḥ kurutārohaṇāni; gandharvāṇām apsarasāṃ ca śīghram yeṣu nṛtyerann apsarasaḥ sahasraśaḥ; svargoddeśaḥ kriyatāṃ yajñavāṭaḥ

    14.10.27

    ity uktās te cakrur āśu pratītā; divaukasaḥ śakravākyān narendra tato vākyaṃ prāha rājānam indraḥ; prīto rājan pūjayāno maruttam

    14.10.28

    eṣa tvayāham iha rājan sametya; ye cāpy anye tava pūrve narendrāḥ sarvāś cānyā devatāḥ prīyamāṇā; havis tubhyaṃ pratigṛhṇantu rājan

    14.10.29

    āgneyaṃ vai lohitam ālabhantāṃ; vaiśvadevaṃ bahurūpaṃ virājan nīlaṃ cokṣāṇaṃ medhyam abhyālabhantāṃ; calac chiśnaṃ matpradiṣṭaṃ dvijendrāḥ

    14.10.30

    tato yajño vavṛdhe tasya rājño; yatra devāḥ svayam annāni jahruḥ yasmiñ śakro brāhmaṇaiḥ pūjyamānaḥ; sadasyo 'bhūd dharimān devarājaḥ

    14.10.31

    tataḥ saṃvartaś cityagato mahātmā; yathā vahniḥ prajvalito dvitīyaḥ havīṃṣy uccair āhvayan devasaṃghāñ; juhāvāgnau mantravat supratītaḥ

    14.10.32

    tataḥ pītvā balabhit somam agryaṃ; ye cāpy anye somapā vai divaukasaḥ sarve 'nujñātāḥ prayayuḥ pārthivena; yathājoṣaṃ tarpitāḥ prītimantaḥ

    14.10.33

    tato rājā jātarūpasya rāśīn; pade pade kārayām āsa hṛṣṭaḥ dvijātibhyo visṛjan bhūri vittaṃ; rarāja vitteśa ivārihantā

    14.10.34

    tato vittaṃ vividhaṃ saṃnidhāya; yathotsāhaṃ kārayitvā ca kośam anujñāto guruṇā saṃnivṛtya; śaśāsa gām akhilāṃ sāgarāntām

    14.10.35

    evaṃguṇaḥ saṃbabhūveha rājā; yasya kratau tat suvarṇaṃ prabhūtam tat tvaṃ samādāya narendra vittaṃ; yajasva devāṃs tarpayāno vidhānaiḥ

    14.10.36

    vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tato rājā pāṇḍavo hṛṣṭarūpaḥ; śrutvā vākyaṃ satyavatyāḥ sutasya manaś cakre tena vittena yaṣṭuṃ; tato 'mātyair mantrayām āsa bhūyaḥ

    14.11.1

    vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca ity ukte nṛpatau tasmin vyāsenādbhutakarmaṇā vāsudevo mahātejās tato vacanam ādade

    14.11.2

    taṃ nṛpaṃ dīnamanasaṃ nihatajñātibāndhavam upaplutam ivādityaṃ sadhūmam iva pāvakam

    14.11.3

    nirviṇṇamanasaṃ pārthaṃ jñātvā vṛṣṇikulodvahaḥ āśvāsayan dharmasutaṃ pravaktum upacakrame

    14.11.4

    vāsudeva uvāca sarvaṃ jihmaṃ mṛtyupadam ārjavaṃ brahmaṇaḥ padam etāvāñ jñānaviṣayaḥ kiṃ pralāpaḥ kariṣyati

    14.11.5

    naiva te niṣṭhitaṃ karma naiva te śatravo jitāḥ kathaṃ śatruṃ śarīrastham ātmānaṃ nāvabudhyase

    14.11.6

    atra te vartayiṣyāmi yathādharmaṃ yathāśrutam indrasya saha vṛtreṇa yathā yuddham avartata

    14.11.7

    vṛtreṇa pṛthivī vyāptā purā kila narādhipa dṛṣṭvā sa pṛthivīṃ vyāptāṃ gandhasya viṣaye hṛte dharāharaṇadurgandho viṣayaḥ samapadyata

    14.11.8

    śatakratuś cukopātha gandhasya viṣaye hṛte vṛtrasya sa tataḥ kruddho vajraṃ ghoram avāsṛjat

    14.11.9

    sa vadhyamāno vajreṇa pṛthivyāṃ bhūritejasā viveśa sahasaivāpo jagrāha viṣayaṃ tataḥ

    14.11.10

    vyāptāsv athāpsu vṛtreṇa rase ca viṣaye hṛte śatakratur abhikruddhas tāsu vajram avāsṛjat

    14.11.11

    sa vadhyamāno vajreṇa salile bhūritejasā viveśa sahasā jyotir jagrāha viṣayaṃ tataḥ

    14.11.12

    vyāpte jyotiṣi vṛtreṇa rūpe 'tha viṣaye hṛte śatakratur abhikruddhas tatra vajram avāsṛjat

    14.11.13

    sa vadhyamāno vajreṇa subhṛśaṃ bhūritejasā viveśa sahasā vāyuṃ jagrāha viṣayaṃ tataḥ

    14.11.14

    vyāpte vāyau tu vṛtreṇa sparśe 'tha viṣaye hṛte śatakratur abhikruddhas tatra vajram avāsṛjat

    14.11.15

    sa vadhyamāno vajreṇa tasminn amitatejasā ākāśam abhidudrāva jagrāha viṣayaṃ tataḥ

    14.11.16

    ākāśe vṛtrabhūte ca śabde ca viṣaye hṛte śatakratur abhikruddhas tatra vajram avāsṛjat

    14.11.17

    sa vadhyamāno vajreṇa tasminn amitatejasā viveśa sahasā śakraṃ jagrāha viṣayaṃ tataḥ

    14.11.18

    tasya vṛtragṛhītasya mohaḥ samabhavan mahān rathaṃtareṇa taṃ tāta vasiṣṭhaḥ pratyabodhayat

    14.11.19

    tato vṛtraṃ śarīrasthaṃ jaghāna bharatarṣabha śatakratur adṛśyena vajreṇetīha naḥ śrutam

    14.11.20

    idaṃ dharmarahasyaṃ ca śakreṇoktaṃ maharṣiṣu ṛṣibhiś ca mama proktaṃ tan nibodha narādhipa

    14.12.1

    vāsudeva uvāca dvividho jāyate vyādhiḥ śārīro mānasas tathā parasparaṃ tayor janma nirdvaṃdvaṃ nopalabhyate

    14.12.2

    śarīre jāyate vyādhiḥ śārīro nātra saṃśayaḥ mānaso jāyate vyādhir manasy eveti niścayaḥ

    14.12.3

    śītoṣṇe caiva vāyuś ca guṇā rājañ śarīrajāḥ teṣāṃ guṇānāṃ sāmyaṃ cet tad āhuḥ svasthalakṣaṇam uṣṇena bādhyate śītaṃ śītenoṣṇaṃ ca bādhyate

    14.12.4

    sattvaṃ rajas tamaś ceti trayas tv ātmaguṇāḥ smṛtāḥ teṣāṃ guṇānāṃ sāmyaṃ cet tad āhuḥ svasthalakṣaṇam teṣām anyatamotseke vidhānam upadiśyate

    14.12.5

    harṣeṇa bādhyate śoko harṣaḥ śokena bādhyate kaś cid duḥkhe vartamānaḥ sukhasya smartum icchati kaś cit sukhe vartamāno duḥkhasya smartum icchati

    14.12.6

    sa tvaṃ na duḥkhī duḥkhasya na sukhī susukhasya vā smartum icchasi kaunteya diṣṭaṃ hi balavattaram

    14.12.7

    atha vā te svabhāvo 'yaṃ yena pārthāvakṛṣyase dṛṣṭvā sabhāgatāṃ kṛṣṇām ekavastrāṃ rajasvalām miṣatāṃ pāṇḍaveyānāṃ na tat saṃsmartum icchasi

    14.12.8

    pravrājanaṃ ca nagarād ajinaiś ca vivāsanam mahāraṇyanivāsaś ca na tasya smartum icchasi

    14.12.9

    jaṭāsurāt parikleśaś citrasenena cāhavaḥ saindhavāc ca parikleśo na tasya smartum icchasi

    14.12.10

    punar ajñātacaryāyāṃ kīcakena padā vadhaḥ yājñasenyās tadā pārtha na tasya smartum icchasi

    14.12.11

    yac ca te droṇabhīṣmābhyāṃ yuddham āsīd ariṃdama manasaikena yoddhavyaṃ tat te yuddham upasthitam tasmād abhyupagantavyaṃ yuddhāya bharatarṣabha

    14.12.12

    param avyaktarūpasya paraṃ muktvā svakarmabhiḥ yatra naiva śaraiḥ kāryaṃ na bhṛtyair na ca bandhubhiḥ ātmanaikena yoddhavyaṃ tat te yuddham upasthitam

    14.12.13

    tasminn anirjite yuddhe kām avasthāṃ gamiṣyasi etaj jñātvā tu kaunteya kṛtakṛtyo bhaviṣyasi

    14.12.14

    etāṃ buddhiṃ viniścitya bhūtānām āgatiṃ gatim pitṛpaitāmahe vṛtte śādhi rājyaṃ yathocitam

    14.13.1

    vāsudeva uvāca na bāhyaṃ dravyam utsṛjya siddhir bhavati bhārata śārīraṃ dravyam utsṛjya siddhir bhavati vā na vā

    14.13.2

    bāhyadravyavimuktasya śārīreṣu ca gṛdhyataḥ yo dharmo yat sukhaṃ caiva dviṣatām astu tat tathā

    14.13.3

    dvyakṣaras tu bhaven mṛtyus tryakṣaraṃ brahma śāśvatam mameti dvyakṣaro mṛtyur na mameti ca śāśvatam

    14.13.4

    brahma mṛtyuś ca tau rājann ātmany eva vyavasthitau adṛśyamānau bhūtāni yodhayetām asaṃśayam

    14.13.5

    avināśo 'sya sattvasya niyato yadi bhārata bhittvā śarīraṃ bhūtānām ahiṃsāṃ pratipadyate

    14.13.6

    labdhvāpi pṛthivīṃ sarvāṃ sahasthāvarajaṅgamām mamatvaṃ yasya naiva syāt kiṃ tayā sa kariṣyati

    14.13.7

    atha vā vasataḥ pārtha vane vanyena jīvataḥ mamatā yasya dravyeṣu mṛtyor āsye sa vartate

    14.13.8

    bāhyāntarāṇāṃ śatrūṇāṃ svabhāvaṃ paśya bhārata yan na paśyati tad bhūtaṃ mucyate sa mahābhayāt

    14.13.9

    kāmātmānaṃ na praśaṃsanti loke; na cākāmāt kā cid asti pravṛttiḥ dānaṃ hi vedādhyayanaṃ tapaś ca; kāmena karmāṇi ca vaidikāni

    14.13.10

    vrataṃ yajñān niyamān dhyānayogān; kāmena yo nārabhate viditvā yad yad dhy ayaṃ kāmayate sa dharmo; na yo dharmo niyamas tasya mūlam

    14.13.11

    atra gāthāḥ kāmagītāḥ kīrtayanti purāvidaḥ śṛṇu saṃkīrtyamānās tā nikhilena yudhiṣṭhira

    14.13.12

    nāhaṃ śakyo 'nupāyena hantuṃ bhūtena kena cit yo māṃ prayatate hantuṃ jñātvā praharaṇe balam tasya tasmin praharaṇe punaḥ prādurbhavāmy aham

    14.13.13

    yo māṃ prayatate hantuṃ yajñair vividhadakṣiṇaiḥ jaṅgameṣv iva karmātmā punaḥ prādurbhavāmy aham

    14.13.14

    yo māṃ prayatate hantuṃ vedair vedāntasādhanaiḥ sthāvareṣv iva śāntātmā tasya prādurbhavāmy aham

    14.13.15

    yo māṃ prayatate hantuṃ dhṛtyā satyaparākramaḥ bhāvo bhavāmi tasyāhaṃ sa ca māṃ nāvabudhyate

    14.13.16

    yo māṃ prayatate hantuṃ tapasā saṃśitavrataḥ tatas tapasi tasyātha punaḥ prādurbhavāmy aham

    14.13.17

    yo māṃ prayatate hantuṃ mokṣam āsthāya paṇḍitaḥ tasya mokṣaratisthasya nṛtyāmi ca hasāmi ca avadhyaḥ sarvabhūtānām aham ekaḥ sanātanaḥ

    14.13.18

    tasmāt tvam api taṃ kāmaṃ yajñair vividhadakṣiṇaiḥ dharmaṃ kuru mahārāja tatra te sa bhaviṣyati

    14.13.19

    yajasva vājimedhena vidhivad dakṣiṇāvatā anyaiś ca vividhair yajñaiḥ samṛddhair āptadakṣiṇaiḥ

    14.13.20

    mā te vyathāstu nihatān bandhūn vīkṣya punaḥ punaḥ na śakyās te punar draṣṭuṃ ye hatāsmin raṇājire

    14.13.21

    sa tvam iṣṭvā mahāyajñaiḥ samṛddhair āptadakṣiṇaiḥ loke kīrtiṃ parāṃ prāpya gatim agryāṃ gamiṣyasi

    14.14.1

    vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca evaṃ bahuvidhair vākyair munibhis tais tapodhanaiḥ samāśvasyata rājarṣir hatabandhur yudhiṣṭhiraḥ

    14.14.2

    so 'nunīto bhagavatā viṣṭaraśravasā svayam dvaipāyanena kṛṣṇena devasthānena cābhibhūḥ

    14.14.3

    nāradenātha bhīmena nakulena ca pārthivaḥ kṛṣṇayā sahadevena vijayena ca dhīmatā

    14.14.4

    anyaiś ca puruṣavyāghrair brāhmaṇaiḥ śāstradṛṣṭibhiḥ vyajahāc chokajaṃ duḥkhaṃ saṃtāpaṃ caiva mānasam

    14.14.5

    arcayām āsa devāṃś ca brāhmaṇāṃś ca yudhiṣṭhiraḥ kṛtvātha pretakāryāṇi bandhūnāṃ sa punar nṛpaḥ anvaśāsata dharmātmā pṛthivīṃ sāgarāmbarām

    14.14.6

    praśāntacetāḥ kauravyaḥ svarājyaṃ prāpya kevalam vyāsaṃ ca nāradaṃ caiva tāṃś cānyān abravīn nṛpaḥ

    14.14.7

    āśvāsito 'haṃ prāg vṛddhair bhavadbhir munipuṃgavaiḥ na sūkṣmam api me kiṃ cid vyalīkam iha vidyate

    14.14.8

    arthaś ca sumahān prāpto yena yakṣyāmi devatāḥ puraskṛtyeha bhavataḥ samāneṣyāmahe makham

    14.14.9

    himavantaṃ tvayā guptā gamiṣyāmaḥ pitāmaha bahvāścaryo hi deśaḥ sa śrūyate dvijasattama

    14.14.10

    tathā bhagavatā citraṃ kalyāṇaṃ bahu bhāṣitam devarṣiṇā nāradena devasthānena caiva ha

    14.14.11

    nābhāgadheyaḥ puruṣaḥ kaś cid evaṃvidhān gurūn labhate vyasanaṃ prāpya suhṛdaḥ sādhusaṃmatān

    14.14.12

    evam uktās tu te rājñā sarva eva maharṣayaḥ abhyanujñāpya rājānaṃ tathobhau kṛṣṇaphalgunau paśyatām eva sarveṣāṃ tatraivādarśanaṃ yayuḥ

    14.14.13

    tato dharmasuto rājā tatraivopāviśat prabhuḥ evaṃ nātimahān kālaḥ sa teṣām abhyavartata

    14.14.14

    kurvatāṃ śaucakarmāṇi bhīṣmasya nidhane tadā mahādānāni viprebhyo dadatām aurdhvadaihikam

    14.14.15

    bhīṣmakarṇapurogāṇāṃ kurūṇāṃ kurunandana sahito dhṛtarāṣṭreṇa pradadāv aurdhvadaihikam

    14.14.16

    tato dattvā bahu dhanaṃ viprebhyaḥ pāṇḍavarṣabhaḥ dhṛtarāṣṭraṃ puraskṛtya viveśa gajasāhvayam

    14.14.17

    sa samāśvāsya pitaraṃ prajñācakṣuṣam īśvaram anvaśād vai sa dharmātmā pṛthivīṃ bhrātṛbhiḥ saha

    14.15.1

    janamejaya uvāca vijite pāṇḍaveyais tu praśānte ca dvijottama rāṣṭre kiṃ cakratur vīrau vāsudevadhanaṃjayau

    14.15.2

    vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca vijite pāṇḍaveyais tu praśānte ca viśāṃ pate rāṣṭre babhūvatur hṛṣṭau vāsudevadhanaṃjayau

    14.15.3

    vijahrāte mudā yuktau divi deveśvarāv iva tau vaneṣu vicitreṣu parvatānāṃ ca sānuṣu

    14.15.4

    śaileṣu ramaṇīyeṣu palvaleṣu nadīṣu ca caṅkramyamāṇau saṃhṛṣṭāv aśvināv iva nandane

    14.15.5

    indraprasthe mahātmānau remāte kṛṣṇapāṇḍavau praviśya tāṃ sabhāṃ ramyāṃ vijahrāte ca bhārata

    14.15.6

    tatra yuddhakathāś citrāḥ parikleśāṃś ca pārthiva kathāyoge kathāyoge kathayām āsatus tadā

    14.15.7

    ṛṣīṇāṃ devatānāṃ ca vaṃśāṃs tāv āhatus tadā prīyamāṇau mahātmānau purāṇāv ṛṣisattamau

    14.15.8

    madhurās tu kathāś citrāś citrārthapadaniścayāḥ niścayajñaḥ sa pārthāya kathayām āsa keśavaḥ

    14.15.9

    putraśokābhisaṃtaptaṃ jñātīnāṃ ca sahasraśaḥ kathābhiḥ śamayām āsa pārthaṃ śaurir janārdanaḥ

    14.15.10

    sa tam āśvāsya vidhivad vidhānajño mahātapāḥ apahṛtyātmano bhāraṃ viśaśrāmeva sātvataḥ

    14.15.11

    tataḥ kathānte govindo guḍākeśam uvāca ha sāntvayañ ślakṣṇayā vācā hetuyuktam idaṃ vacaḥ

    14.15.12

    vijiteyaṃ dharā kṛtsnā savyasācin paraṃtapa tvadbāhubalam āśritya rājñā dharmasutena ha

    14.15.13

    asapatnāṃ mahīṃ bhuṅkte dharmarājo yudhiṣṭhiraḥ bhīmasenaprabhāvena yamayoś ca narottama

    14.15.14

    dharmeṇa rājñā dharmajña prāptaṃ rājyam akaṇṭakam dharmeṇa nihataḥ saṃkhye sa ca rājā suyodhanaḥ

    14.15.15

    adharmarucayo lubdhāḥ sadā cāpriyavādinaḥ dhārtarāṣṭrā durātmānaḥ sānubandhā nipātitāḥ

    14.15.16

    praśāntām akhilāṃ pārtha pṛthivīṃ pṛthivīpatiḥ bhuṅkte dharmasuto rājā tvayā guptaḥ kurūdvaha

    14.15.17

    rame cāhaṃ tvayā sārdham araṇyeṣv api pāṇḍava kim u yatra jano 'yaṃ vai pṛthā cāmitrakarśana

    14.15.18

    yatra dharmasuto rājā yatra bhīmo mahābalaḥ yatra mādravatīputrau ratis tatra parā mama

    14.15.19

    tathaiva svargakalpeṣu sabhoddeśeṣu bhārata ramaṇīyeṣu puṇyeṣu sahitasya tvayānagha

    14.15.20

    kālo mahāṃs tv atīto me śūraputram apaśyataḥ baladevaṃ ca kauravya tathānyān vṛṣṇipuṃgavān

    14.15.21

    so 'haṃ gantum abhīpsāmi purīṃ dvāravatīṃ prati rocatāṃ gamanaṃ mahyaṃ tavāpi puruṣarṣabha

    14.15.22

    ukto bahuvidhaṃ rājā tatra tatra yudhiṣṭhiraḥ sa ha bhīṣmeṇa yady uktam asmābhiḥ śokakārite

    14.15.23

    śiṣṭo yudhiṣṭhiro 'smābhiḥ śāstā sann api pāṇḍavaḥ tena tac ca vacaḥ samyag gṛhītaṃ sumahātmanā

    14.15.24

    dharmaputre hi dharmajñe kṛtajñe satyavādini satyaṃ dharmo matiś cāgryā sthitiś ca satataṃ sthirā

    14.15.25

    tad gatvā taṃ mahātmānaṃ yadi te rocate 'rjuna asmadgamanasaṃyuktaṃ vaco brūhi janādhipam

    14.15.26

    na hi tasyāpriyaṃ kuryāṃ prāṇatyāge 'py upasthite kuto gantuṃ mahābāho purīṃ dvāravatīṃ prati

    14.15.27

    sarvaṃ tv idam ahaṃ pārtha tvatprītihitakāmyayā bravīmi satyaṃ kauravya na mithyaitat kathaṃ cana

    14.15.28

    prayojanaṃ ca nirvṛttam iha vāse mamārjuna dhārtarāṣṭro hato rājā sabalaḥ sapadānugaḥ

    14.15.29

    pṛthivī ca vaśe tāta dharmaputrasya dhīmataḥ sthitā samudravasanā saśailavanakānanā citā ratnair bahuvidhaiḥ kururājasya pāṇḍava

    14.15.30

    dharmeṇa rājā dharmajñaḥ pātu sarvāṃ vasuṃdharām upāsyamāno bahubhiḥ siddhaiś cāpi mahātmabhiḥ stūyamānaś ca satataṃ bandibhir bharatarṣabha

    14.15.31

    tan mayā saha gatvādya rājānaṃ kuruvardhanam āpṛccha kuruśārdūla gamanaṃ dvārakāṃ prati

    14.15.32

    idaṃ śarīraṃ vasu yac ca me gṛhe; niveditaṃ pārtha sadā yudhiṣṭhire priyaś ca mānyaś ca hi me yudhiṣṭhiraḥ; sadā kurūṇām adhipo mahāmatiḥ

    14.15.33

    prayojanaṃ cāpi nivāsakāraṇe; na vidyate me tvad ṛte mahābhuja sthitā hi pṛthvī tava pārtha śāsane; guroḥ suvṛttasya yudhiṣṭhirasya ha

    14.15.34

    itīdam uktaṃ sa tadā mahātmanā; janārdanenāmitavikramo 'rjunaḥ tatheti kṛcchrād iva vācam īrayaj; janārdanaṃ saṃpratipūjya pārthiva

    14.16.1

    janamejaya uvāca sabhāyāṃ vasatos tasyāṃ nihatyārīn mahātmanoḥ keśavārjunayoḥ kā nu kathā samabhavad dvija

    14.16.2

    vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca kṛṣṇena sahitaḥ pārthaḥ svarājyaṃ prāpya kevalam tasyāṃ sabhāyāṃ ramyāyāṃ vijahāra mudā yutaḥ

    14.16.3

    tataḥ kaṃ cit sabhoddeśaṃ svargoddeśasamaṃ nṛpa yadṛcchayā tau muditau jagmatuḥ svajanāvṛtau

    14.16.4

    tataḥ pratītaḥ kṛṣṇena sahitaḥ pāṇḍavo 'rjunaḥ nirīkṣya tāṃ sabhāṃ ramyām idaṃ vacanam abravīt

    14.16.5

    viditaṃ te mahābāho saṃgrāme samupasthite māhātmyaṃ devakīmātas tac ca te rūpam aiśvaram

    14.16.6

    yat tu tad bhavatā proktaṃ tadā keśava sauhṛdāt tat sarvaṃ puruṣavyāghra naṣṭaṃ me naṣṭacetasaḥ

    14.16.7

    mama kautūhalaṃ tv asti teṣv artheṣu punaḥ prabho bhavāṃś ca dvārakāṃ gantā nacirād iva mādhava

    14.16.8

    evam uktas tataḥ kṛṣṇaḥ phalgunaṃ pratyabhāṣata pariṣvajya mahātejā vacanaṃ vadatāṃ varaḥ

    14.16.9

    śrāvitas tvaṃ mayā guhyaṃ jñāpitaś ca sanātanam dharmaṃ svarūpiṇaṃ pārtha sarvalokāṃś ca śāśvatān

    14.16.10

    abuddhvā yan na gṛhṇīthās tan me sumahad apriyam nūnam aśraddadhāno 'si durmedhāś cāsi pāṇḍava

    14.16.11

    sa hi dharmaḥ suparyāpto brahmaṇaḥ padavedane na śakyaṃ tan mayā bhūyas tathā vaktum aśeṣataḥ

    14.16.12

    paraṃ hi brahma kathitaṃ yogayuktena tan mayā itihāsaṃ tu vakṣyāmi tasminn arthe purātanam

    14.16.13

    yathā tāṃ buddhim āsthāya gatim agryāṃ gamiṣyasi śṛṇu dharmabhṛtāṃ śreṣṭha gadataḥ sarvam eva me

    14.16.14

    āgacchad brāhmaṇaḥ kaś cit svargalokād ariṃdama brahmalokāc ca durdharṣaḥ so 'smābhiḥ pūjito 'bhavat

    14.16.15

    asmābhiḥ paripṛṣṭaś ca yad āha bharatarṣabha divyena vidhinā pārtha tac chṛṇuṣvāvicārayan

    14.16.16

    brāhmaṇa uvāca mokṣadharmaṃ samāśritya kṛṣṇa yan mānupṛcchasi bhūtānām anukampārthaṃ yan mohacchedanaṃ prabho

    14.16.17

    tat te 'haṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi yathāvan madhusūdana śṛṇuṣvāvahito bhūtvā gadato mama mādhava

    14.16.18

    kaś cid vipras tapoyuktaḥ kāśyapo dharmavittamaḥ āsasāda dvijaṃ kaṃ cid dharmāṇām āgatāgamam

    14.16.19

    gatāgate subahuśo jñānavijñānapāragam lokatattvārthakuśalaṃ jñātāraṃ sukhaduḥkhayoḥ

    14.16.20

    jātīmaraṇatattvajñaṃ kovidaṃ puṇyapāpayoḥ draṣṭāram uccanīcānāṃ karmabhir dehināṃ gatim

    14.16.21

    carantaṃ muktavat siddhaṃ praśāntaṃ saṃyatendriyam dīpyamānaṃ śriyā brāhmyā kramamāṇaṃ ca sarvaśaḥ

    14.16.22

    antardhānagatijñaṃ ca śrutvā tattvena kāśyapaḥ tathaivāntarhitaiḥ siddhair yāntaṃ cakradharaiḥ saha

    14.16.23

    saṃbhāṣamāṇam ekānte samāsīnaṃ ca taiḥ saha yadṛcchayā ca gacchantam asaktaṃ pavanaṃ yathā

    14.16.24

    taṃ samāsādya medhāvī sa tadā dvijasattamaḥ caraṇau dharmakāmo vai tapasvī susamāhitaḥ pratipede yathānyāyaṃ bhaktyā paramayā yutaḥ

    14.16.25

    vismitaś cādbhutaṃ dṛṣṭvā kāśyapas taṃ dvijottamam paricāreṇa mahatā guruṃ vaidyam atoṣayat

    14.16.26

    prītātmā copapannaś ca śrutacāritrasaṃyutaḥ bhāvena toṣayac cainaṃ guruvṛttyā paraṃtapaḥ

    14.16.27

    tasmai tuṣṭaḥ sa śiṣyāya prasanno 'thābravīd guruḥ siddhiṃ parām abhiprekṣya śṛṇu tan me janārdana

    14.16.28

    vividhaiḥ karmabhis tāta puṇyayogaiś ca kevalaiḥ gacchantīha gatiṃ martyā devaloke 'pi ca sthitim

    14.16.29

    na kva cit sukham atyantaṃ na kva cic chāśvatī sthitiḥ sthānāc ca mahato bhraṃśo duḥkhalabdhāt punaḥ punaḥ

    14.16.30

    aśubhā gatayaḥ prāptāḥ kaṣṭā me pāpasevanāt kāmamanyuparītena tṛṣṇayā mohitena ca

    14.16.31

    punaḥ punaś ca maraṇaṃ janma caiva punaḥ punaḥ āhārā vividhā bhuktāḥ pītā nānāvidhāḥ stanāḥ

    14.16.32

    mātaro vividhā dṛṣṭāḥ pitaraś ca pṛthagvidhāḥ sukhāni ca vicitrāṇi duḥkhāni ca mayānagha

    14.16.33

    priyair vivāso bahuśaḥ saṃvāsaś cāpriyaiḥ saha dhananāśaś ca saṃprāpto labdhvā duḥkhena tad dhanam

    14.16.34

    avamānāḥ sukaṣṭāś ca parataḥ svajanāt tathā śārīrā mānasāś cāpi vedanā bhṛśadāruṇāḥ

    14.16.35

    prāptā vimānanāś cogrā vadhabandhāś ca dāruṇāḥ patanaṃ niraye caiva yātanāś ca yamakṣaye

    14.16.36

    jarā rogāś ca satataṃ vāsanāni ca bhūriśaḥ loke 'sminn anubhūtāni dvaṃdvajāni bhṛśaṃ mayā

    14.16.37

    tataḥ kadā cin nirvedān nikārān nikṛtena ca lokatantraṃ parityaktaṃ duḥkhārtena bhṛśaṃ mayā tataḥ siddhir iyaṃ prāptā prasādād ātmano mayā

    14.16.38

    nāhaṃ punar ihāgantā lokān ālokayāmy aham ā siddher ā prajāsargād ātmano me gatiḥ śubhā

    14.16.39

    upalabdhā dvijaśreṣṭha tatheyaṃ siddhir uttamā itaḥ paraṃ gamiṣyāmi tataḥ parataraṃ punaḥ brahmaṇaḥ padam avyagraṃ mā te bhūd atra saṃśayaḥ

    14.16.40

    nāhaṃ punar ihāgantā martyalokaṃ paraṃtapa prīto 'smi te mahāprājña brūhi kiṃ karavāṇi te

    14.16.41

    yadīpsur upapannas tvaṃ tasya kālo 'yam āgataḥ abhijāne ca tad ahaṃ yadarthaṃ mā tvam āgataḥ acirāt tu gamiṣyāmi yenāhaṃ tvām acūcudam

    14.16.42

    bhṛśaṃ prīto 'smi bhavataś cāritreṇa vicakṣaṇa paripṛccha yāvad bhavate bhāṣeyaṃ yat tavepsitam

    14.16.43

    bahu manye ca te buddhiṃ bhṛśaṃ saṃpūjayāmi ca yenāhaṃ bhavatā buddho medhāvī hy asi kāśyapa

    14.17.1

    vāsudeva uvāca tatas tasyopasaṃgṛhya pādau praśnān sudurvacān papraccha tāṃś ca sarvān sa prāha dharmabhṛtāṃ varaḥ

    14.17.2

    kāśyapa uvāca kathaṃ śarīraṃ cyavate kathaṃ caivopapadyate kathaṃ kaṣṭāc ca saṃsārāt saṃsaran parimucyate

    14.17.3

    ātmānaṃ vā kathaṃ yuktvā tac charīraṃ vimuñcati śarīrataś ca nirmuktaḥ katham anyat prapadyate

    14.17.4

    kathaṃ śubhāśubhe cāyaṃ karmaṇī svakṛte naraḥ upabhuṅkte kva vā karma videhasyopatiṣṭhati

    14.17.5

    brāhmaṇa uvāca evaṃ saṃcoditaḥ siddhaḥ praśnāṃs tān pratyabhāṣata ānupūrvyeṇa vārṣṇeya yathā tan me vacaḥ śṛṇu

    14.17.6

    siddha uvāca āyuḥkīrtikarāṇīha yāni karmāṇi sevate śarīragrahaṇe 'nyasmiṃs teṣu kṣīṇeṣu sarvaśaḥ

    14.17.7

    āyuḥkṣayaparītātmā viparītāni sevate buddhir vyāvartate cāsya vināśe pratyupasthite

    14.17.8

    sattvaṃ balaṃ ca kālaṃ cāpy aviditvātmanas tathā ativelam upāśnāti tair viruddhāny anātmavān

    14.17.9

    yadāyam atikaṣṭāni sarvāṇy upaniṣevate atyartham api vā bhuṅkte na vā bhuṅkte kadā cana

    14.17.10

    duṣṭānnaṃ viṣamānnaṃ ca so 'nyonyena virodhi ca guru vāpi samaṃ bhuṅkte nātijīrṇe 'pi vā punaḥ

    14.17.11

    vyāyāmam atimātraṃ vā vyavāyaṃ copasevate satataṃ karmalobhād vā prāptaṃ vegavidhāraṇam

    14.17.12

    rasātiyuktam annaṃ vā divāsvapnaṃ niṣevate apakvānāgate kāle svayaṃ doṣān prakopayan

    14.17.13

    svadoṣakopanād rogaṃ labhate maraṇāntikam atha codbandhanādīni parītāni vyavasyati

    14.17.14

    tasya taiḥ kāraṇair jantoḥ śarīrāc cyavate yathā jīvitaṃ procyamānaṃ tad yathāvad upadhāraya

    14.17.15

    ūṣmā prakupitaḥ kāye tīvravāyusamīritaḥ śarīram anuparyeti sarvān prāṇān ruṇaddhi vai

    14.17.16

    atyarthaṃ balavān ūṣmā śarīre parikopitaḥ bhinatti jīvasthānāni tāni marmāṇi viddhi ca

    14.17.17

    tataḥ savedanaḥ sadyo jīvaḥ pracyavate kṣaran śarīraṃ tyajate jantuś chidyamāneṣu marmasu vedanābhiḥ parītātmā tad viddhi dvijasattama

    14.17.18

    jātīmaraṇasaṃvignāḥ satataṃ sarvajantavaḥ dṛśyante saṃtyajantaś ca śarīrāṇi dvijarṣabha

    14.17.19

    garbhasaṃkramaṇe cāpi marmaṇām atisarpaṇe tādṛśīm eva labhate vedanāṃ mānavaḥ punaḥ

    14.17.20

    bhinnasaṃdhir atha kledam adbhiḥ sa labhate naraḥ yathā pañcasu bhūteṣu saṃśritatvaṃ nigacchati śaityāt prakupitaḥ kāye tīvravāyusamīritaḥ

    14.17.21

    yaḥ sa pañcasu bhūteṣu prāṇāpāne vyavasthitaḥ sa gacchaty ūrdhvago vāyuḥ kṛcchrān muktvā śarīriṇam

    14.17.22

    śarīraṃ ca jahāty eva nirucchvāsaś ca dṛśyate nirūṣmā sa nirucchvāso niḥśrīko gatacetanaḥ

    14.17.23

    brahmaṇā saṃparityakto mṛta ity ucyate naraḥ srotobhir yair vijānāti indriyārthāñ śarīrabhṛt tair eva na vijānāti prāṇam āhārasaṃbhavam

    14.17.24

    tatraiva kurute kāye yaḥ sa jīvaḥ sanātanaḥ teṣāṃ yad yad bhaved yuktaṃ saṃnipāte kva cit kva cit tat tan marma vijānīhi śāstradṛṣṭaṃ hi tat tathā

    14.17.25

    teṣu marmasu bhinneṣu tataḥ sa samudīrayan āviśya hṛdayaṃ jantoḥ sattvaṃ cāśu ruṇaddhi vai tataḥ sa cetano jantur nābhijānāti kiṃ cana

    14.17.26

    tamasā saṃvṛtajñānaḥ saṃvṛteṣv atha marmasu sa jīvo niradhiṣṭhānaś cāvyate mātariśvanā

    14.17.27

    tataḥ sa taṃ mahocchvāsaṃ bhṛśam ucchvasya dāruṇam niṣkrāman kampayaty āśu tac charīram acetanam

    14.17.28

    sa jīvaḥ pracyutaḥ kāyāt karmabhiḥ svaiḥ samāvṛtaḥ aṅkitaḥ svaiḥ śubhaiḥ puṇyaiḥ pāpair vāpy upapadyate

    14.17.29

    brāhmaṇā jñānasaṃpannā yathāvac chrutaniścayāḥ itaraṃ kṛtapuṇyaṃ vā taṃ vijānanti lakṣaṇaiḥ

    14.17.30

    yathāndhakāre khadyotaṃ līyamānaṃ tatas tataḥ cakṣuṣmantaḥ prapaśyanti tathā taṃ jñānacakṣuṣaḥ

    14.17.31

    paśyanty evaṃvidhāḥ siddhā jīvaṃ divyena cakṣuṣā cyavantaṃ jāyamānaṃ ca yoniṃ cānupraveśitam

    14.17.32

    tasya sthānāni dṛṣṭāni trividhānīha śāstrataḥ karmabhūmir iyaṃ bhūmir yatra tiṣṭhanti jantavaḥ

    14.17.33

    tataḥ śubhāśubhaṃ kṛtvā labhante sarvadehinaḥ ihaivoccāvacān bhogān prāpnuvanti svakarmabhiḥ

    14.17.34

    ihaivāśubhakarmā tu karmabhir nirayaṃ gataḥ avāk sa niraye pāpo mānavaḥ pacyate bhṛśam tasmāt sudurlabho mokṣa ātmā rakṣyo bhṛśaṃ tataḥ

    14.17.35

    ūrdhvaṃ tu jantavo gatvā yeṣu sthāneṣv avasthitāḥ kīrtyamānāni tānīha tattvataḥ saṃnibodha me tac chrutvā naiṣṭhikīṃ buddhiṃ budhyethāḥ karmaniścayāt

    14.17.36

    tārārūpāṇi sarvāṇi yac caitac candramaṇḍalam yac ca vibhrājate loke svabhāsā sūryamaṇḍalam sthānāny etāni jānīhi narāṇāṃ puṇyakarmaṇām

    14.17.37

    karmakṣayāc ca te sarve cyavante vai punaḥ punaḥ tatrāpi ca viśeṣo 'sti divi nīcoccamadhyamaḥ

    14.17.38

    na tatrāpy asti saṃtoṣo dṛṣṭvā dīptatarāṃ śriyam ity etā gatayaḥ sarvāḥ pṛthaktve samudīritāḥ

    14.17.39

    upapattiṃ tu garbhasya vakṣyāmy aham ataḥ param yathāvat tāṃ nigadataḥ śṛṇuṣvāvahito dvija

    14.18.1

    brāhmaṇa uvāca śubhānām aśubhānāṃ ca neha nāśo 'sti karmaṇām prāpya prāpya tu pacyante kṣetraṃ kṣetraṃ tathā tathā

    14.18.2

    yathā prasūyamānas tu phalī dadyāt phalaṃ bahu tathā syād vipulaṃ puṇyaṃ śuddhena manasā kṛtam

    14.18.3

    pāpaṃ cāpi tathaiva syāt pāpena manasā kṛtam purodhāya mano hīha karmaṇy ātmā pravartate

    14.18.4

    yathā karmasamādiṣṭaṃ kāmamanyusamāvṛtaḥ naro garbhaṃ praviśati tac cāpi śṛṇu cottaram

    14.18.5

    śukraṃ śoṇitasaṃsṛṣṭaṃ striyā garbhāśayaṃ gatam kṣetraṃ karmajam āpnoti śubhaṃ vā yadi vāśubham

    14.18.6

    saukṣmyād avyaktabhāvāc ca na sa kva cana sajjate saṃprāpya brahmaṇaḥ kāyaṃ tasmāt tad brahma śāśvatam tad bījaṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ tena jīvanti jantavaḥ

    14.18.7

    sa jīvaḥ sarvagātrāṇi garbhasyāviśya bhāgaśaḥ dadhāti cetasā sadyaḥ prāṇasthāneṣv avasthitaḥ tataḥ spandayate 'ṅgāni sa garbhaś cetanānvitaḥ

    14.18.8

    yathā hi lohaniṣyando niṣikto bimbavigraham upaiti tadvaj jānīhi garbhe jīvapraveśanam

    14.18.9

    lohapiṇḍaṃ yathā vahniḥ praviśaty abhitāpayan tathā tvam api jānīhi garbhe jīvopapādanam

    14.18.10

    yathā ca dīpaḥ śaraṇaṃ dīpyamānaḥ prakāśayet evam eva śarīrāṇi prakāśayati cetanā

    14.18.11

    yad yac ca kurute karma śubhaṃ vā yadi vāśubham pūrvadehakṛtaṃ sarvam avaśyam upabhujyate

    14.18.12

    tatas tat kṣīyate caiva punaś cānyat pracīyate yāvat tan mokṣayogasthaṃ dharmaṃ naivāvabudhyate

    14.18.13

    tatra dharmaṃ pravakṣyāmi sukhī bhavati yena vai āvartamāno jātīṣu tathānyonyāsu sattama

    14.18.14

    dānaṃ vrataṃ brahmacaryaṃ yathoktavratadhāraṇam damaḥ praśāntatā caiva bhūtānāṃ cānukampanam

    14.18.15

    saṃyamaś cānṛśaṃsyaṃ ca parasvādānavarjanam vyalīkānām akaraṇaṃ bhūtānāṃ yatra sā bhuvi

    14.18.16

    mātāpitroś ca śuśrūṣā devatātithipūjanam gurupūjā ghṛṇā śaucaṃ nityam indriyasaṃyamaḥ

    14.18.17

    pravartanaṃ śubhānāṃ ca tat satāṃ vṛttam ucyate tato dharmaḥ prabhavati yaḥ prajāḥ pāti śāśvatīḥ

    14.18.18

    evaṃ satsu sadā paśyet tatra hy eṣā dhruvā sthitiḥ ācāro dharmam ācaṣṭe yasmin santo vyavasthitāḥ

    14.18.19

    teṣu tad dharmanikṣiptaṃ yaḥ sa dharmaḥ sanātanaḥ yas taṃ samabhipadyeta na sa durgatim āpnuyāt

    14.18.20

    ato niyamyate lokaḥ pramuhya dharmavartmasu yas tu yogī ca muktaś ca sa etebhyo viśiṣyate

    14.18.21

    vartamānasya dharmeṇa puruṣasya yathā tathā saṃsāratāraṇaṃ hy asya kālena mahatā bhavet

    14.18.22

    evaṃ pūrvakṛtaṃ karma sarvo jantur niṣevate sarvaṃ tat kāraṇaṃ yena nikṛto 'yam ihāgataḥ

    14.18.23

    śarīragrahaṇaṃ cāsya kena pūrvaṃ prakalpitam ity evaṃ saṃśayo loke tac ca vakṣyāmy ataḥ param

    14.18.24

    śarīram ātmanaḥ kṛtvā sarvabhūtapitāmahaḥ trailokyam asṛjad brahmā kṛtsnaṃ sthāvarajaṅgamam

    14.18.25

    tataḥ pradhānam asṛjac cetanā sā śarīriṇām yayā sarvam idaṃ vyāptaṃ yāṃ loke paramāṃ viduḥ

    14.18.26

    iha tat kṣaram ity uktaṃ paraṃ tv amṛtam akṣaram trayāṇāṃ mithunaṃ sarvam ekaikasya pṛthak pṛthak

    14.18.27

    asṛjat sarvabhūtāni pūrvasṛṣṭaḥ prajāpatiḥ sthāvarāṇi ca bhūtāni ity eṣā paurvikī śrutiḥ

    14.18.28

    tasya kālaparīmāṇam akarot sa pitāmahaḥ bhūteṣu parivṛttiṃ ca punarāvṛttim eva ca

    14.18.29

    yathātra kaś cin medhāvī dṛṣṭātmā pūrvajanmani yat pravakṣyāmi tat sarvaṃ yathāvad upapadyate

    14.18.30

    sukhaduḥkhe sadā samyag anitye yaḥ prapaśyati kāyaṃ cāmedhyasaṃghātaṃ vināśaṃ karmasaṃhitam

    14.18.31

    yac ca kiṃ cit sukhaṃ tac ca sarvaṃ duḥkham iti smaran saṃsārasāgaraṃ ghoraṃ tariṣyati sudustaram

    14.18.32

    jātīmaraṇarogaiś ca samāviṣṭaḥ pradhānavit cetanāvatsu caitanyaṃ samaṃ bhūteṣu paśyati

    14.18.33

    nirvidyate tataḥ kṛtsnaṃ mārgamāṇaḥ paraṃ padam tasyopadeśaṃ vakṣyāmi yāthātathyena sattama

    14.18.34

    śāśvatasyāvyayasyātha padasya jñānam uttamam procyamānaṃ mayā vipra nibodhedam aśeṣataḥ

    14.19.1

    brāhmaṇa uvāca yaḥ syād ekāyane līnas tūṣṇīṃ kiṃ cid acintayan pūrvaṃ pūrvaṃ parityajya sa nirārambhako bhavet

    14.19.2

    sarvamitraḥ sarvasahaḥ samarakto jitendriyaḥ vyapetabhayamanyuś ca kāmahā mucyate naraḥ

    14.19.3

    ātmavat sarvabhūteṣu yaś caren niyataḥ śuciḥ amānī nirabhīmānaḥ sarvato mukta eva saḥ

    14.19.4

    jīvitaṃ maraṇaṃ cobhe sukhaduḥkhe tathaiva ca lābhālābhe priyadveṣye yaḥ samaḥ sa ca mucyate

    14.19.5

    na kasya cit spṛhayate nāvajānāti kiṃ cana nirdvaṃdvo vītarāgātmā sarvato mukta eva saḥ

    14.19.6

    anamitro 'tha nirbandhur anapatyaś ca yaḥ kva cit tyaktadharmārthakāmaś ca nirākāṅkṣī sa mucyate

    14.19.7

    naiva dharmī na cādharmī pūrvopacitahā ca yaḥ dhātukṣayapraśāntātmā nirdvaṃdvaḥ sa vimucyate

    14.19.8

    akarmā cāvikāṅkṣaś ca paśyañ jagad aśāśvatam asvastham avaśaṃ nityaṃ janmasaṃsāramohitam

    14.19.9

    vairāgyabuddhiḥ satataṃ tāpadoṣavyapekṣakaḥ ātmabandhavinirmokṣaṃ sa karoty acirād iva

    14.19.10

    agandharasam asparśam aśabdam aparigraham arūpam anabhijñeyaṃ dṛṣṭvātmānaṃ vimucyate

    14.19.11

    pañcabhūtaguṇair hīnam amūrtimad alepakam aguṇaṃ guṇabhoktāraṃ yaḥ paśyati sa mucyate

    14.19.12

    vihāya sarvasaṃkalpān buddhyā śārīramānasān śanair nirvāṇam āpnoti nirindhana ivānalaḥ

    14.19.13

    vimuktaḥ sarvasaṃskārais tato brahma sanātanam param āpnoti saṃśāntam acalaṃ divyam akṣaram

    14.19.14

    ataḥ paraṃ pravakṣyāmi yogaśāstram anuttamam yaj jñātvā siddham ātmānaṃ loke paśyanti yoginaḥ

    14.19.15

    tasyopadeśaṃ paśyāmi yathāvat tan nibodha me yair dvāraiś cārayan nityaṃ paśyaty ātmānam ātmani

    14.19.16

    indriyāṇi tu saṃhṛtya mana ātmani dhārayet tīvraṃ taptvā tapaḥ pūrvaṃ tato yoktum upakramet

    14.19.17

    tapasvī tyaktasaṃkalpo dambhāhaṃkāravarjitaḥ manīṣī manasā vipraḥ paśyaty ātmānam ātmani

    14.19.18

    sa cec chaknoty ayaṃ sādhur yoktum ātmānam ātmani tata ekāntaśīlaḥ sa paśyaty ātmānam ātmani

    14.19.19

    saṃyataḥ satataṃ yukta ātmavān vijitendriyaḥ tathāyam ātmanātmānaṃ sādhu yuktaḥ prapaśyati

    14.19.20

    yathā hi puruṣaḥ svapne dṛṣṭvā paśyaty asāv iti tathārūpam ivātmānaṃ sādhu yuktaḥ prapaśyati

    14.19.21

    iṣīkāṃ vā yathā muñjāt kaś cin nirhṛtya darśayet yogī niṣkṛṣṭam ātmānaṃ tathā saṃpaśyate tanau

    14.19.22

    muñjaṃ śarīraṃ tasyāhur iṣīkām ātmani śritām etan nidarśanaṃ proktaṃ yogavidbhir anuttamam

    14.19.23

    yadā hi yuktam ātmānaṃ samyak paśyati dehabhṛt tadāsya neśate kaś cit trailokyasyāpi yaḥ prabhuḥ

    14.19.24

    anyonyāś caiva tanavo yatheṣṭaṃ pratipadyate vinivṛtya jarāmṛtyū na hṛṣyati na śocati

    14.19.25

    devānām api devatvaṃ yuktaḥ kārayate vaśī brahma cāvyayam āpnoti hitvā deham aśāśvatam

    14.19.26

    vinaśyatsv api lokeṣu na bhayaṃ tasya jāyate kliśyamāneṣu bhūteṣu na sa kliśyati kena cit

    14.19.27

    duḥkhaśokamayair ghoraiḥ saṅgasnehasamudbhavaiḥ na vicālyeta yuktātmā niḥspṛhaḥ śāntamānasaḥ

    14.19.28

    nainaṃ śastrāṇi vidhyante na mṛtyuś cāsya vidyate nātaḥ sukhataraṃ kiṃ cil loke kva cana vidyate

    14.19.29

    samyag yuktvā yadātmānam ātmany eva prapaśyati tadaiva na spṛhayate sākṣād api śatakratoḥ

    14.19.30

    nirvedas tu na gantavyo yuñjānena kathaṃ cana yogam ekāntaśīlas tu yathā yuñjīta tac chṛṇu

    14.19.31

    dṛṣṭapūrvāṃ diśaṃ cintya yasmin saṃnivaset pure purasyābhyantare tasya manaś cāryaṃ na bāhyataḥ

    14.19.32

    purasyābhyantare tiṣṭhan yasminn āvasathe vaset tasminn āvasathe dhāryaṃ sabāhyābhyantaraṃ manaḥ

    14.19.33

    pracintyāvasathaṃ kṛtsnaṃ yasmin kāye 'vatiṣṭhate tasmin kāye manaś cāryaṃ na kathaṃ cana bāhyataḥ

    14.19.34

    saṃniyamyendriyagrāmaṃ nirghoṣe nirjane vane kāyam abhyantaraṃ kṛtsnam ekāgraḥ paricintayet

    14.19.35

    dantāṃs tālu ca jihvāṃ ca galaṃ grīvāṃ tathaiva ca hṛdayaṃ cintayec cāpi tathā hṛdayabandhanam

    14.19.36

    ity uktaḥ sa mayā śiṣyo medhāvī madhusūdana papraccha punar evemaṃ mokṣadharmaṃ sudurvacam

    14.19.37

    bhuktaṃ bhuktaṃ katham idam annaṃ koṣṭhe vipacyate kathaṃ rasatvaṃ vrajati śoṇitaṃ jāyate katham tathā māṃsaṃ ca medaś ca snāyvasthīni ca poṣati

    14.19.38

    katham etāni sarvāṇi śarīrāṇi śarīriṇām vardhante vardhamānasya vardhate ca kathaṃ balam nirojasāṃ niṣkramaṇaṃ malānāṃ ca pṛthak pṛthak

    14.19.39

    kuto vāyaṃ praśvasiti ucchvasity api vā punaḥ kaṃ ca deśam adhiṣṭhāya tiṣṭhaty ātmāyam ātmani

    14.19.40

    jīvaḥ kāyaṃ vahati cec ceṣṭayānaḥ kalevaram kiṃvarṇaṃ kīdṛśaṃ caiva niveśayati vai manaḥ yāthātathyena bhagavan vaktum arhasi me 'nagha

    14.19.41

    iti saṃparipṛṣṭo 'haṃ tena vipreṇa mādhava pratyabruvaṃ mahābāho yathāśrutam ariṃdama

    14.19.42

    yathā svakoṣṭhe prakṣipya koṣṭhaṃ bhāṇḍamanā bhavet tathā svakāye prakṣipya mano dvārair aniścalaiḥ ātmānaṃ tatra mārgeta pramādaṃ parivarjayet

    14.19.43

    evaṃ satatam udyuktaḥ prītātmā nacirād iva āsādayati tad brahma yad dṛṣṭvā syāt pradhānavit

    14.19.44

    na tv asau cakṣuṣā grāhyo na ca sarvair apīndriyaiḥ manasaiva pradīpena mahān ātmani dṛśyate

    14.19.45

    sarvataḥpāṇipādaṃ taṃ sarvatokṣiśiromukham jīvo niṣkrāntam ātmānaṃ śarīrāt saṃprapaśyati

    14.19.46

    sa tad utsṛjya dehaṃ svaṃ dhārayan brahma kevalam ātmānam ālokayati manasā prahasann iva

    14.19.47

    idaṃ sarvarahasyaṃ te mayoktaṃ dvijasattama āpṛcche sādhayiṣyāmi gaccha śiṣya yathāsukham

    14.19.48

    ity uktaḥ sa tadā kṛṣṇa mayā śiṣyo mahātapāḥ agacchata yathākāmaṃ brāhmaṇaś chinnasaṃśayaḥ

    14.19.49

    vāsudeva uvāca ity uktvā sa tadā vākyaṃ māṃ pārtha dvijapuṃgavaḥ mokṣadharmāśritaḥ samyak tatraivāntaradhīyata

    14.19.50

    kaccid etat tvayā pārtha śrutam ekāgracetasā tadāpi hi rathasthas tvaṃ śrutavān etad eva hi

    14.19.51

    naitat pārtha suvijñeyaṃ vyāmiśreṇeti me matiḥ nareṇākṛtasaṃjñena vidagdhenākṛtātmanā

    14.19.52

    surahasyam idaṃ proktaṃ devānāṃ bharatarṣabha kaccin nedaṃ śrutaṃ pārtha martyenānyena kena cit

    14.19.53

    na hy etac chrotum arho 'nyo manuṣyas tvām ṛte 'nagha naitad adya suvijñeyaṃ vyāmiśreṇāntarātmanā

    14.19.54

    kriyāvadbhir hi kaunteya devalokaḥ samāvṛtaḥ na caitad iṣṭaṃ devānāṃ martyai rūpanivartanam

    14.19.55

    parā hi sā gatiḥ pārtha yat tad brahma sanātanam yatrāmṛtatvaṃ prāpnoti tyaktvā duḥkhaṃ sadā sukhī

    14.19.56

    evaṃ hi dharmam āsthāya ye 'pi syuḥ pāpayonayaḥ striyo vaiśyās tathā śūdrās te 'pi yānti parāṃ gatim

    14.19.57

    kiṃ punar brāhmaṇāḥ pārtha kṣatriyā vā bahuśrutāḥ svadharmaratayo nityaṃ brahmalokaparāyaṇāḥ

    14.19.58

    hetumac caitad uddiṣṭam upāyāś cāsya sādhane siddheḥ phalaṃ ca mokṣaś ca duḥkhasya ca vinirṇayaḥ ataḥ paraṃ sukhaṃ tv anyat kiṃ nu syād bharatarṣabha

    14.19.59

    śrutavāñ śraddadhānaś ca parākrāntaś ca pāṇḍava yaḥ parityajate martyo lokatantram asāravat etair upāyaiḥ sa kṣipraṃ parāṃ gatim avāpnuyāt

    14.19.60

    etāvad eva vaktavyaṃ nāto bhūyo 'sti kiṃ cana ṣaṇmāsān nityayuktasya yogaḥ pārtha pravartate

    14.20.1

    vāsudeva uvāca atrāpy udāharantīmam itihāsaṃ purātanam daṃpatyoḥ pārtha saṃvādam abhayaṃ nāma nāmataḥ

    14.20.2

    brāhmaṇī brāhmaṇaṃ kaṃ cij jñānavijñānapāragam dṛṣṭvā vivikta āsīnaṃ bhāryā bhartāram abravīt

    14.20.3

    kaṃ nu lokaṃ gamiṣyāmi tvām ahaṃ patim āśritā nyastakarmāṇam āsīnaṃ kīnāśam avicakṣaṇam

    14.20.4

    bhāryāḥ patikṛtāṃl lokān āpnuvantīti naḥ śrutam tvām ahaṃ patim āsādya kāṃ gamiṣyāmi vai gatim

    14.20.5

    evam uktaḥ sa śāntātmā tām uvāca hasann iva subhage nābhyasūyāmi vākyasyāsya tavānaghe

    14.20.6

    grāhyaṃ dṛśyaṃ ca śrāvyaṃ ca yad idaṃ karma vidyate etad eva vyavasyanti karma karmeti karmiṇaḥ

    14.20.7

    moham eva niyacchanti karmaṇā jñānavarjitāḥ naiṣkarmyaṃ na ca loke 'smin maurtam ity upalabhyate

    14.20.8

    karmaṇā manasā vācā śubhaṃ vā yadi vāśubham janmādimūrtibhedānāṃ karma bhūteṣu vartate

    14.20.9

    rakṣobhir vadhyamāneṣu dṛśyadravyeṣu karmasu ātmastham ātmanā tena dṛṣṭam āyatanaṃ mayā

    14.20.10

    yatra tad brahma nirdvaṃdvaṃ yatra somaḥ sahāgninā vyavāyaṃ kurute nityaṃ dhīro bhūtāni dhārayan

    14.20.11

    yatra brahmādayo yuktās tad akṣaram upāsate vidvāṃsaḥ suvratā yatra śāntātmāno jitendriyāḥ

    14.20.12

    ghrāṇena na tad āghreyaṃ na tad ādyaṃ ca jihvayā sparśena ca na tat spṛśyaṃ manasā tv eva gamyate

    14.20.13

    cakṣuṣā na viṣahyaṃ ca yat kiṃ cic chravaṇāt param agandham arasasparśam arūpāśabdam avyayam

    14.20.14

    yataḥ pravartate tantraṃ yatra ca pratitiṣṭhati prāṇo 'pānaḥ samānaś ca vyānaś codāna eva ca

    14.20.15

    tata eva pravartante tam eva praviśanti ca samānavyānayor madhye prāṇāpānau viceratuḥ

    14.20.16

    tasmin supte pralīyete samāno vyāna eva ca apānaprāṇayor madhye udāno vyāpya tiṣṭhati tasmāc chayānaṃ puruṣaṃ prāṇāpānau na muñcataḥ

    14.20.17

    prāṇān āyamyate yena tam udānaṃ pracakṣate tasmāt tapo vyavasyanti tadbhavaṃ brahmavādinaḥ

    14.20.18

    teṣām anyonyabhakṣāṇāṃ sarveṣāṃ dehacāriṇām agnir vaiśvānaro madhye saptadhā vihito 'ntarā

    14.20.19

    ghrāṇaṃ jihvā ca cakṣuś ca tvak ca śrotraṃ ca pañcamam mano buddhiś ca saptaitā jihvā vaiśvānarārciṣaḥ

    14.20.20

    ghreyaṃ peyaṃ ca dṛśyaṃ ca spṛśyaṃ śravyaṃ tathaiva ca mantavyam atha boddhavyaṃ tāḥ sapta samidho mama

    14.20.21

    ghrātā bhakṣayitā draṣṭā spraṣṭā śrotā ca pañcamaḥ mantā boddhā ca saptaite bhavanti paramartvijaḥ

    14.20.22

    ghreye peye ca dṛśye ca spṛśye śravye tathaiva ca havīṃṣy agniṣu hotāraḥ saptadhā sapta saptasu samyak prakṣipya vidvāṃso janayanti svayoniṣu

    14.20.23

    pṛthivī vāyur ākāśam āpo jyotiś ca pañcamam mano buddhiś ca saptaite yonir ity eva śabditāḥ

    14.20.24

    havirbhūtā guṇāḥ sarve praviśanty agnijaṃ mukham antarvāsam uṣitvā ca jāyante svāsu yoniṣu tatraiva ca nirudhyante pralaye bhūtabhāvane

    14.20.25

    tataḥ saṃjāyate gandhas tataḥ saṃjāyate rasaḥ tataḥ saṃjāyate rūpaṃ tataḥ sparśo 'bhijāyate

    14.20.26

    tataḥ saṃjāyate śabdaḥ saṃśayas tatra jāyate tataḥ saṃjāyate niṣṭhā janmaitat saptadhā viduḥ

    14.20.27

    anenaiva prakāreṇa pragṛhītaṃ purātanaiḥ pūrṇāhutibhir āpūrṇās te 'bhipūryanti tejasā

    14.21.1

    brāhmaṇa uvāca atrāpy udāharantīmam itihāsaṃ purātanam nibodha daśahotṝṇāṃ vidhānam iha yādṛśam

    14.21.2

    sarvam evātra vijñeyaṃ cittaṃ jñānam avekṣate retaḥ śarīrabhṛtkāye vijñātā tu śarīrabhṛt

    14.21.3

    śarīrabhṛd gārhapatyas tasmād anyaḥ praṇīyate tataś cāhavanīyas tu tasmin saṃkṣipyate haviḥ

    14.21.4

    tato vācaspatir jajñe samānaḥ paryavekṣate rūpaṃ bhavati vai vyaktaṃ tad anudravate manaḥ

    14.21.5

    brāhmaṇy uvāca kasmād vāg abhavat pūrvaṃ kasmāt paścān mano 'bhavat manasā cintitaṃ vākyaṃ yadā samabhipadyate

    14.21.6

    kena vijñānayogena matiś cittaṃ samāsthitā samunnītā nādhyagacchat ko vaināṃ pratiṣedhati

    14.21.7

    brāhmaṇa uvāca tām apānaḥ patir bhūtvā tasmāt preṣyaty apānatām tāṃ matiṃ manasaḥ prāhur manas tasmād avekṣate

    14.21.8

    praśnaṃ tu vāṅmanasor māṃ yasmāt tvam anupṛcchasi tasmāt te vartayiṣyāmi tayor eva samāhvayam

    14.21.9

    ubhe vāṅmanasī gatvā bhūtātmānam apṛcchatām āvayoḥ śreṣṭham ācakṣva chindhi nau saṃśayaṃ vibho

    14.21.10

    mana ity eva bhagavāṃs tadā prāha sarasvatīm ahaṃ vai kāmadhuk tubhyam iti taṃ prāha vāg atha

    14.21.11

    sthāvaraṃ jaṅgamaṃ caiva viddhy ubhe manasī mama sthāvaraṃ matsakāśe vai jaṅgamaṃ viṣaye tava

    14.21.12

    yas tu te viṣayaṃ gacchen mantro varṇaḥ svaro 'pi vā tan mano jaṅgamaṃ nāma tasmād asi garīyasī

    14.21.13

    yasmād asi ca mā vocaḥ svayam abhyetya śobhane tasmād ucchvāsam āsādya na vakṣyasi sarasvati

    14.21.14

    prāṇāpānāntare devī vāg vai nityaṃ sma tiṣṭhati preryamāṇā mahābhāge vinā prāṇam apānatī prajāpatim upādhāvat prasīda bhagavann iti

    14.21.15

    tataḥ prāṇaḥ prādurabhūd vācam āpyāyayan punaḥ tasmād ucchvāsam āsādya na vāg vadati karhi cit

    14.21.16

    ghoṣiṇī jātanirghoṣā nityam eva pravartate tayor api ca ghoṣiṇyor nirghoṣaiva garīyasī

    14.21.17

    gaur iva prasravaty eṣā rasam uttamaśālinī satataṃ syandate hy eṣā śāśvataṃ brahmavādinī

    14.21.18

    divyādivyaprabhāvena bhāratī gauḥ śucismite etayor antaraṃ paśya sūkṣmayoḥ syandamānayoḥ

    14.21.19

    anutpanneṣu vākyeṣu codyamānā sisṛkṣayā kiṃ nu pūrvaṃ tato devī vyājahāra sarasvatī

    14.21.20

    prāṇena yā saṃbhavate śarīre; prāṇād apānaṃ pratipadyate ca udānabhūtā ca visṛjya dehaṃ; vyānena sarvaṃ divam āvṛṇoti

    14.21.21

    tataḥ samāne pratitiṣṭhatīha; ity eva pūrvaṃ prajajalpa cāpi tasmān manaḥ sthāvaratvād viśiṣṭaṃ; tathā devī jaṅgamatvād viśiṣṭā

    14.22.1

    brāhmaṇa uvāca atrāpy udāharantīmam itihāsaṃ purātanam subhage saptahotṝṇāṃ vidhānam iha yādṛśam

    14.22.2

    ghrāṇaṃ cakṣuś ca jihvā ca tvak śrotraṃ caiva pañcamam mano buddhiś ca saptaite hotāraḥ pṛthag āśritāḥ

    14.22.3

    sūkṣme 'vakāśe santas te na paśyantītaretaram etān vai saptahotṝṃs tvaṃ svabhāvād viddhi śobhane

    14.22.4

    brāhmaṇy uvāca sūkṣme 'vakāśe santas te kathaṃ nānyonyadarśinaḥ kathaṃsvabhāvā bhagavann etad ācakṣva me vibho

    14.22.5

    brāhmaṇa uvāca guṇājñānam avijñānaṃ guṇijñānam abhijñatā parasparaguṇān ete na vijānanti karhi cit

    14.22.6

    jihvā cakṣus tathā śrotraṃ tvaṅ mano buddhir eva ca na gandhān adhigacchanti ghrāṇas tān adhigacchati

    14.22.7

    ghrāṇaṃ cakṣus tathā śrotraṃ tvaṅ mano buddhir eva ca na rasān adhigacchanti jihvā tān adhigacchati

    14.22.8

    ghrāṇaṃ jihvā tathā śrotraṃ tvaṅ mano buddhir eva ca na rūpāṇy adhigacchanti cakṣus tāny adhigacchati

    14.22.9

    ghrāṇaṃ jihvā ca cakṣuś ca śrotraṃ buddhir manas tathā na sparśān adhigacchanti tvak ca tān adhigacchati

    14.22.10

    ghrāṇaṃ jihvā ca cakṣuś ca tvaṅ mano buddhir eva ca na śabdān adhigacchanti śrotraṃ tān adhigacchati

    14.22.11

    ghrāṇaṃ jihvā ca cakṣuś ca tvak śrotraṃ buddhir eva ca saṃśayān nādhigacchanti manas tān adhigacchati

    14.22.12

    ghrāṇaṃ jihvā ca cakṣuś ca tvak śrotraṃ mana eva ca na niṣṭhām adhigacchanti buddhis tām adhigacchati

    14.22.13

    atrāpy udāharantīmam itihāsaṃ purātanam indriyāṇāṃ ca saṃvādaṃ manasaś caiva bhāmini

    14.22.14

    mana uvāca na ghrāti mām ṛte ghrāṇaṃ rasaṃ jihvā na budhyate rūpaṃ cakṣur na gṛhṇāti tvak sparśaṃ nāvabudhyate

    14.22.15

    na śrotraṃ budhyate śabdaṃ mayā hīnaṃ kathaṃ cana pravaraṃ sarvabhūtānām aham asmi sanātanam

    14.22.16

    agārāṇīva śūnyāni śāntārciṣa ivāgnayaḥ indriyāṇi na bhāsante mayā hīnāni nityaśaḥ

    14.22.17

    kāṣṭhānīvārdraśuṣkāṇi yatamānair apīndriyaiḥ guṇārthān nādhigacchanti mām ṛte sarvajantavaḥ

    14.22.18

    indriyāṇy ūcuḥ evam etad bhavet satyaṃ yathaitan manyate bhavān ṛte 'smān asmadarthāṃs tu bhogān bhuṅkte bhavān yadi

    14.22.19

    yady asmāsu pralīneṣu tarpaṇaṃ prāṇadhāraṇam bhogān bhuṅkṣe rasān bhuṅkṣe yathaitan manyate tathā

    14.22.20

    atha vāsmāsu līneṣu tiṣṭhatsu viṣayeṣu ca yadi saṃkalpamātreṇa bhuṅkte bhogān yathārthavat

    14.22.21

    atha cen manyase siddhim asmadartheṣu nityadā ghrāṇena rūpam ādatsva rasam ādatsva cakṣuṣā

    14.22.22

    śrotreṇa gandham ādatsva niṣṭhām ādatsva jihvayā tvacā ca śabdam ādatsva buddhyā sparśam athāpi ca

    14.22.23

    balavanto hy aniyamā niyamā durbalīyasām bhogān apūrvān ādatsva nocchiṣṭaṃ bhoktum arhasi

    14.22.24

    yathā hi śiṣyaḥ śāstāraṃ śrutyartham abhidhāvati tataḥ śrutam upādāya śrutārtham upatiṣṭhati

    14.22.25

    viṣayān evam asmābhir darśitān abhimanyase anāgatān atītāṃś ca svapne jāgaraṇe tathā

    14.22.26

    vaimanasyaṃ gatānāṃ ca jantūnām alpacetasām asmadarthe kṛte kārye dṛśyate prāṇadhāraṇam

    14.22.27

    bahūn api hi saṃkalpān matvā svapnān upāsya ca bubhukṣayā pīḍyamāno viṣayān eva dhāvasi

    14.22.28

    agāram advāram iva praviśya; saṃkalpabhogo viṣayān avindan prāṇakṣaye śāntim upaiti nityaṃ; dārukṣaye 'gnir jvalito yathaiva

    14.22.29

    kāmaṃ tu naḥ sveṣu guṇeṣu saṅgaḥ; kāmaṃ ca nānyonyaguṇopalabdhiḥ asmān ṛte nāsti tavopalabdhis; tvām apy ṛte 'smān na bhajeta harṣaḥ

    14.23.1

    brāhmaṇa uvāca atrāpy udāharantīmam itihāsaṃ purātanam subhage pañcahotṝṇāṃ vidhānam iha yādṛśam

    14.23.2

    prāṇāpānāv udānaś ca samāno vyāna eva ca pañcahotṝn athaitān vai paraṃ bhāvaṃ vidur budhāḥ

    14.23.3

    brāhmaṇy uvāca svabhāvāt sapta hotāra iti te pūrvikā matiḥ yathā vai pañca hotāraḥ paro bhāvas tathocyatām

    14.23.4

    brāhmaṇa uvāca prāṇena saṃbhṛto vāyur apāno jāyate tataḥ apāne saṃbhṛto vāyus tato vyānaḥ pravartate

    14.23.5

    vyānena saṃbhṛto vāyus tatodānaḥ pravartate udāne saṃbhṛto vāyuḥ samānaḥ saṃpravartate

    14.23.6

    te 'pṛcchanta purā gatvā pūrvajātaṃ prajāpatim yo no jyeṣṭhas tam ācakṣva sa naḥ śreṣṭho bhaviṣyati

    14.23.7

    brahmovāca yasmin pralīne pralayaṃ vrajanti; sarve prāṇāḥ prāṇabhṛtāṃ śarīre yasmin pracīrṇe ca punaś caranti; sa vai śreṣṭho gacchata yatra kāmaḥ

    14.23.8

    prāṇa uvāca mayi pralīne pralayaṃ vrajanti; sarve prāṇāḥ prāṇabhṛtāṃ śarīre mayi pracīrṇe ca punaś caranti; śreṣṭho hy ahaṃ paśyata māṃ pralīnam

    14.23.9

    brāhmaṇa uvāca prāṇaḥ pralīyata tataḥ punaś ca pracacāra ha samānaś cāpy udānaś ca vaco 'brūtāṃ tataḥ śubhe

    14.23.10

    na tvaṃ sarvam idaṃ vyāpya tiṣṭhasīha yathā vayam na tvaṃ śreṣṭho 'si naḥ prāṇa apāno hi vaśe tava pracacāra punaḥ prāṇas tam apāno 'bhyabhāṣata

    14.23.11

    mayi pralīne pralayaṃ vrajanti; sarve prāṇāḥ prāṇabhṛtāṃ śarīre mayi pracīrṇe ca punaś caranti; śreṣṭho hy ahaṃ paśyata māṃ pralīnam

    14.23.12

    vyānaś ca tam udānaś ca bhāṣamāṇam athocatuḥ apāna na tvaṃ śreṣṭho 'si prāṇo hi vaśagas tava

    14.23.13

    apānaḥ pracacārātha vyānas taṃ punar abravīt śreṣṭho 'ham asmi sarveṣāṃ śrūyatāṃ yena hetunā

    14.23.14

    mayi pralīne pralayaṃ vrajanti; sarve prāṇāḥ prāṇabhṛtāṃ śarīre mayi pracīrṇe ca punaś caranti; śreṣṭho hy ahaṃ paśyata māṃ pralīnam

    14.23.15

    prālīyata tato vyānaḥ punaś ca pracacāra ha prāṇāpānāv udānaś ca samānaś ca tam abruvan na tvaṃ śreṣṭho 'si no vyāna samāno hi vaśe tava

    14.23.16

    pracacāra punar vyānaḥ samānaḥ punar abravīt śreṣṭho 'ham asmi sarveṣāṃ śrūyatāṃ yena hetunā

    14.23.17

    mayi pralīne pralayaṃ vrajanti; sarve prāṇāḥ prāṇabhṛtāṃ śarīre mayi pracīrṇe ca punaś caranti; śreṣṭho hy ahaṃ paśyata māṃ pralīnam

    14.23.18

    tataḥ samānaḥ prālilye punaś ca pracacāra ha prāṇāpānāv udānaś ca vyānaś caiva tam abruvan samāna na tvaṃ śreṣṭho 'si vyāna eva vaśe tava

    14.23.19

    samānaḥ pracacārātha udānas tam uvāca ha śreṣṭho 'ham asmi sarveṣāṃ śrūyatāṃ yena hetunā

    14.23.20

    mayi pralīne pralayaṃ vrajanti; sarve prāṇāḥ prāṇabhṛtāṃ śarīre mayi pracīrṇe ca punaś caranti; śreṣṭho hy ahaṃ paśyata māṃ pralīnam

    14.23.21

    tataḥ prālīyatodānaḥ punaś ca pracacāra ha prāṇāpānau samānaś ca vyānaś caiva tam abruvan udāna na tvaṃ śreṣṭho 'si vyāna eva vaśe tava

    14.23.22

    tatas tān abravīd brahmā samavetān prajāpatiḥ sarve śreṣṭhā na vā śreṣṭhāḥ sarve cānyonyadharmiṇaḥ sarve svaviṣaye śreṣṭhāḥ sarve cānyonyarakṣiṇaḥ

    14.23.23

    ekaḥ sthiraś cāsthiraś ca viśeṣāt pañca vāyavaḥ eka eva mamaivātmā bahudhāpy upacīyate

    14.23.24

    parasparasya suhṛdo bhāvayantaḥ parasparam svasti vrajata bhadraṃ vo dhārayadhvaṃ parasparam

    14.24.1

    brāhmaṇa uvāca atrāpy udāharantīmam itihāsaṃ purātanam nāradasya ca saṃvādam ṛṣer devamatasya ca

    14.24.2

    devamata uvāca jantoḥ saṃjāyamānasya kiṃ nu pūrvaṃ pravartate prāṇo 'pānaḥ samāno vā vyāno vodāna eva ca

    14.24.3

    nārada uvāca yenāyaṃ sṛjyate jantus tato 'nyaḥ pūrvam eti tam prāṇadvaṃdvaṃ ca vijñeyaṃ tiryagaṃ cordhvagaṃ ca yat

    14.24.4

    devamata uvāca kenāyaṃ sṛjyate jantuḥ kaś cānyaḥ pūrvam eti tam prāṇadvaṃdvaṃ ca me brūhi tiryag ūrdhvaṃ ca niścayāt

    14.24.5

    nārada uvāca saṃkalpāj jāyate harṣaḥ śabdād api ca jāyate rasāt saṃjāyate cāpi rūpād api ca jāyate

    14.24.6

    sparśāt saṃjāyate cāpi gandhād api ca jāyate etad rūpam udānasya harṣo mithunasaṃbhavaḥ

    14.24.7

    kāmāt saṃjāyate śukraṃ kāmāt saṃjāyate rasaḥ samānavyānajanite sāmānye śukraśoṇite

    14.24.8

    śukrāc choṇitasaṃsṛṣṭāt pūrvaṃ prāṇaḥ pravartate prāṇena vikṛte śukre tato 'pānaḥ pravartate

    14.24.9

    prāṇāpānāv idaṃ dvaṃdvam avāk cordhvaṃ ca gacchataḥ vyānaḥ samānaś caivobhau tiryag dvaṃdvatvam ucyate

    14.24.10

    agnir vai devatāḥ sarvā iti vedasya śāsanam saṃjāyate brāhmaṇeṣu jñānaṃ buddhisamanvitam

    14.24.11

    tasya dhūmas tamorūpaṃ rajo bhasma suretasaḥ sattvaṃ saṃjāyate tasya yatra prakṣipyate haviḥ

    14.24.12

    āghārau samāno vyānaś ca iti yajñavido viduḥ prāṇāpānāv ājyabhāgau tayor madhye hutāśanaḥ etad rūpam udānasya paramaṃ brāhmaṇā viduḥ

    14.24.13

    nirdvaṃdvam iti yat tv etat tan me nigadataḥ śṛṇu

    14.24.14

    ahorātram idaṃ dvaṃdvaṃ tayor madhye hutāśanaḥ etad rūpam udānasya paramaṃ brāhmaṇā viduḥ

    14.24.15

    ubhe caivāyane dvaṃdvaṃ tayor madhye hutāśanaḥ etad rūpam udānasya paramaṃ brāhmaṇā viduḥ

    14.24.16

    ubhe satyānṛte dvaṃdvaṃ tayor madhye hutāśanaḥ etad rūpam udānasya paramaṃ brāhmaṇā viduḥ

    14.24.17

    ubhe śubhāśubhe dvaṃdvaṃ tayor madhye hutāśanaḥ etad rūpam udānasya paramaṃ brāhmaṇā viduḥ

    14.24.18

    sac cāsac caiva tad dvaṃdvaṃ tayor madhye hutāśanaḥ etad rūpam udānasya paramaṃ brāhmaṇā viduḥ

    14.24.19

    prathamaṃ samāno vyāno vyasyate karma tena tat tṛtīyaṃ tu samānena punar eva vyavasyate

    14.24.20

    śāntyarthaṃ vāmadevaṃ ca śāntir brahma sanātanam etad rūpam udānasya paramaṃ brāhmaṇā viduḥ

    14.25.1

    brāhmaṇa uvāca atrāpy udāharantīmam itihāsaṃ purātanam cāturhotravidhānasya vidhānam iha yādṛśam

    14.25.2

    tasya sarvasya vidhivad vidhānam upadekṣyate śṛṇu me gadato bhadre rahasyam idam uttamam

    14.25.3

    karaṇaṃ karma kartā ca mokṣa ity eva bhāmini catvāra ete hotāro yair idaṃ jagad āvṛtam

    14.25.4

    hotṝṇāṃ sādhanaṃ caiva śṛṇu sarvam aśeṣataḥ ghrāṇaṃ jihvā ca cakṣuś ca tvak ca śrotraṃ ca pañcamam mano buddhiś ca saptaite vijñeyā guṇahetavaḥ

    14.25.5

    gandho rasaś ca rūpaṃ ca śabdaḥ sparśaś ca pañcamaḥ mantavyam atha boddhavyaṃ saptaite karmahetavaḥ

    14.25.6

    ghrātā bhakṣayitā draṣṭā spraṣṭā śrotā ca pañcamaḥ mantā boddhā ca saptaite vijñeyāḥ kartṛhetavaḥ

    14.25.7

    svaguṇaṃ bhakṣayanty ete guṇavantaḥ śubhāśubham ahaṃ ca nirguṇo 'treti saptaite mokṣahetavaḥ

    14.25.8

    viduṣāṃ budhyamānānāṃ svaṃ svaṃ sthānaṃ yathāvidhi guṇās te devatābhūtāḥ satataṃ bhuñjate haviḥ

    14.25.9

    adan hy avidvān annāni mamatvenopapadyate ātmārthaṃ pācayan nityaṃ mamatvenopahanyate

    14.25.10

    abhakṣyabhakṣaṇaṃ caiva madyapānaṃ ca hanti tam sa cānnaṃ hanti tac cānnaṃ sa hatvā hanyate budhaḥ

    14.25.11

    attā hy annam idaṃ vidvān punar janayatīśvaraḥ sa cānnāj jāyate tasmin sūkṣmo nāma vyatikramaḥ

    14.25.12

    manasā gamyate yac ca yac ca vācā nirudyate śrotreṇa śrūyate yac ca cakṣuṣā yac ca dṛśyate

    14.25.13

    sparśena spṛśyate yac ca ghrāṇena ghrāyate ca yat manaḥṣaṣṭhāni saṃyamya havīṃṣy etāni sarvaśaḥ

    14.25.14

    guṇavatpāvako mahyaṃ dīpyate havyavāhanaḥ yogayajñaḥ pravṛtto me jñānabrahmamanodbhavaḥ prāṇastotro 'pānaśastraḥ sarvatyāgasudakṣiṇaḥ

    14.25.15

    karmānumantā brahmā me kartādhvaryuḥ kṛtastutiḥ kṛtapraśāstā tac chāstram apavargo 'sya dakṣiṇā

    14.25.16

    ṛcaś cāpy atra śaṃsanti nārāyaṇavido janāḥ nārāyaṇāya devāya yad abadhnan paśūn purā

    14.25.17

    tatra sāmāni gāyanti tāni cāhur nidarśanam devaṃ nārāyaṇaṃ bhīru sarvātmānaṃ nibodha me

    14.26.1

    brāhmaṇa uvāca ekaḥ śāstā na dvitīyo 'sti śāstā; yathā niyukto 'smi tathā carāmi hṛdy eṣa tiṣṭhan puruṣaḥ śāsti śāstā; tenaiva yuktaḥ pravaṇād ivodakam

    14.26.2

    eko gurur nāsti tato dvitīyo; yo hṛcchayas tam aham anubravīmi tenānuśiṣṭā guruṇā sadaiva; parābhūtā dānavāḥ sarva eva

    14.26.3

    eko bandhur nāsti tato dvitīyo; yo hṛcchayas tam aham anubravīmi tenānuśiṣṭā bāndhavā bandhumantaḥ; saptarṣayaḥ sapta divi prabhānti

    14.26.4

    ekaḥ śrotā nāsti tato dvitīyo; yo hṛcchayas tam aham anubravīmi tasmin gurau guruvāsaṃ niruṣya; śakro gataḥ sarvalokāmaratvam

    14.26.5

    eko dveṣṭā nāsti tato dvitīyo; yo hṛcchayas tam aham anubravīmi tenānuśiṣṭā guruṇā sadaiva; lokadviṣṭāḥ pannagāḥ sarva eva

    14.26.6

    atrāpy udāharantīmam itihāsaṃ purātanam prajāpatau pannagānāṃ devarṣīṇāṃ ca saṃvidam

    14.26.7

    devarṣayaś ca nāgāś ca asurāś ca prajāpatim paryapṛcchann upāsīnāḥ śreyo naḥ procyatām iti

    14.26.8

    teṣāṃ provāca bhagavāñ śreyaḥ samanupṛcchatām om ity ekākṣaraṃ brahma te śrutvā prādravan diśaḥ

    14.26.9

    teṣāṃ prādravamāṇānām upadeśārtham ātmanaḥ sarpāṇāṃ daśane bhāvaḥ pravṛttaḥ pūrvam eva tu

    14.26.10

    asurāṇāṃ pravṛttas tu dambhabhāvaḥ svabhāvajaḥ dānaṃ devā vyavasitā damam eva maharṣayaḥ

    14.26.11

    ekaṃ śāstāram āsādya śabdenaikena saṃskṛtāḥ nānā vyavasitāḥ sarve sarpadevarṣidānavāḥ

    14.26.12

    śṛṇoty ayaṃ procyamānaṃ gṛhṇāti ca yathātatham pṛcchatas tāvato bhūyo gurur anyo 'numanyate

    14.26.13

    tasya cānumate karma tataḥ paścāt pravartate gurur boddhā ca śatruś ca dveṣṭā ca hṛdi saṃśritaḥ

    14.26.14

    pāpena vicaraṃl loke pāpacārī bhavaty ayam śubhena vicaraṃl loke śubhacārī bhavaty uta

    14.26.15

    kāmacārī tu kāmena ya indriyasukhe rataḥ vratavārī sadaivaiṣa ya indriyajaye rataḥ

    14.26.16

    apetavratakarmā tu kevalaṃ brahmaṇi śritaḥ brahmabhūtaś caraṃl loke brahmacārī bhavaty ayam

    14.26.17

    brahmaiva samidhas tasya brahmāgnir brahmasaṃstaraḥ āpo brahma gurur brahma sa brahmaṇi samāhitaḥ

    14.26.18

    etad etādṛśaṃ sūkṣmaṃ brahmacaryaṃ vidur budhāḥ viditvā cānvapadyanta kṣetrajñenānudarśinaḥ

    14.27.1

    brāhmaṇa uvāca saṃkalpadaṃśamaśakaṃ śokaharṣahimātapam mohāndhakāratimiraṃ lobhavyālasarīsṛpam

    14.27.2

    viṣayaikātyayādhvānaṃ kāmakrodhavirodhakam tad atītya mahādurgaṃ praviṣṭo 'smi mahad vanam

    14.27.3

    brāhmaṇy uvāca kva tad vanaṃ mahāprājña ke vṛkṣāḥ saritaś ca kāḥ girayaḥ parvatāś caiva kiyaty adhvani tad vanam

    14.27.4

    brāhmaṇa uvāca na tad asti pṛthagbhāve kiṃ cid anyat tataḥ samam na tad asty apṛthagbhāve kiṃ cid dūrataraṃ tataḥ

    14.27.5

    tasmād dhrasvataraṃ nāsti na tato 'sti bṛhattaram nāsti tasmād duḥkhataraṃ nāsty anyat tatsamaṃ sukham

    14.27.6

    na tat praviśya śocanti na prahṛṣyanti ca dvijāḥ na ca bibhyati keṣāṃ cit tebhyo bibhyati ke ca na

    14.27.7

    tasmin vane sapta mahādrumāś ca; phalāni saptātithayaś ca sapta saptāśramāḥ sapta samādhayaś ca; dīkṣāś ca saptaitad araṇyarūpam

    14.27.8

    pañcavarṇāni divyāni puṣpāṇi ca phalāni ca sṛjantaḥ pādapās tatra vyāpya tiṣṭhanti tad vanam

    14.27.9

    suvarṇāni dvivarṇāni puṣpāṇi ca phalāni ca sṛjantaḥ pādapās tatra vyāpya tiṣṭhanti tad vanam

    14.27.10

    caturvarṇāni divyāni puṣpāṇi ca phalāni ca sṛjantaḥ pādapās tatra vyāpya tiṣṭhanti tad vanam

    14.27.11

    śaṃkarāṇi trivarṇāni puṣpāṇi ca phalāni ca sṛjantaḥ pādapās tatra vyāpya tiṣṭhanti tad vanam

    14.27.12

    surabhīṇy ekavarṇāni puṣpāṇi ca phalāni ca sṛjantaḥ pādapās tatra vyāpya tiṣṭhanti tad vanam

    14.27.13

    bahūny avyaktavarṇāni puṣpāṇi ca phalāni ca visṛjantau mahāvṛkṣau tad vanaṃ vyāpya tiṣṭhataḥ

    14.27.14

    eko hy agniḥ sumanā brāhmaṇo 'tra; pañcendriyāṇi samidhaś cātra santi tebhyo mokṣāḥ sapta bhavanti dīkṣā; guṇāḥ phalāny atithayaḥ phalāśāḥ

    14.27.15

    ātithyaṃ pratigṛhṇanti tatra sapta maharṣayaḥ arciteṣu pralīneṣu teṣv anyad rocate vanam

    14.27.16

    pratijñāvṛkṣam aphalaṃ śānticchāyāsamanvitam jñānāśrayaṃ tṛptitoyam antaḥkṣetrajñabhāskaram

    14.27.17

    ye 'dhigacchanti tat santas teṣāṃ nāsti bhayaṃ punaḥ ūrdhvaṃ cāvāk ca tiryak ca tasya nānto 'dhigamyate

    14.27.18

    sapta striyas tatra vasanti sadyo; avāṅmukhā bhānumatyo janitryaḥ ūrdhvaṃ rasānāṃ dadate prajābhyaḥ; sarvān yathā sarvam anityatāṃ ca

    14.27.19

    tatraiva pratitiṣṭhanti punas tatrodayanti ca sapta saptarṣayaḥ siddhā vasiṣṭhapramukhāḥ saha

    14.27.20

    yaśo varco bhagaś caiva vijayaḥ siddhitejasī evam evānuvartante sapta jyotīṃṣi bhāskaram

    14.27.21

    girayaḥ parvatāś caiva santi tatra samāsataḥ nadyaś ca sarito vāri vahantyo brahmasaṃbhavam

    14.27.22

    nadīnāṃ saṃgamas tatra vaitānaḥ samupahvare svātmatṛptā yato yānti sākṣād dāntāḥ pitāmaham

    14.27.23

    kṛśāśāḥ suvratāśāś ca tapasā dagdhakilbiṣāḥ ātmany ātmānam āveśya brahmāṇaṃ samupāsate

    14.27.24

    ṛcam apy atra śaṃsanti vidyāraṇyavido janāḥ tad araṇyam abhipretya yathādhīram ajāyata

    14.27.25

    etad etādṛśaṃ divyam araṇyaṃ brāhmaṇā viduḥ viditvā cānvatiṣṭhanta kṣetrajñenānudarśitam

    14.28.1

    brāhmaṇa uvāca gandhān na jighrāmi rasān na vedmi; rūpaṃ na paśyāmi na ca spṛśāmi na cāpi śabdān vividhāñ śṛṇomi; na cāpi saṃkalpam upaimi kiṃ cit

    14.28.2

    arthān iṣṭān kāmayate svabhāvaḥ; sarvān dveṣyān pradviṣate svabhāvaḥ kāmadveṣāv udbhavataḥ svabhāvāt; prāṇāpānau jantudehān niveśya

    14.28.3

    tebhyaś cānyāṃs teṣv anityāṃś ca bhāvān; bhūtātmānaṃ lakṣayeyaṃ śarīre tasmiṃs tiṣṭhan nāsmi śakyaḥ kathaṃ cit; kāmakrodhābhyāṃ jarayā mṛtyunā ca

    14.28.4

    akāmayānasya ca sarvakāmān; avidviṣāṇasya ca sarvadoṣān na me svabhāveṣu bhavanti lepās; toyasya bindor iva puṣkareṣu

    14.28.5

    nityasya caitasya bhavanti nityā; nirīkṣamāṇasya bahūn svabhāvān na sajjate karmasu bhogajālaṃ; divīva sūryasya mayūkhajālam

    14.28.6

    atrāpy udāharantīmam itihāsaṃ purātanam adhvaryuyatisaṃvādaṃ taṃ nibodha yaśasvini

    14.28.7

    prokṣyamāṇaṃ paśuṃ dṛṣṭvā yajñakarmaṇy athābravīt yatir adhvaryum āsīno hiṃseyam iti kutsayan

    14.28.8

    tam adhvaryuḥ pratyuvāca nāyaṃ chāgo vinaśyati śreyasā yokṣyate jantur yadi śrutir iyaṃ tathā

    14.28.9

    yo hy asya pārthivo bhāgaḥ pṛthivīṃ sa gamiṣyati yad asya vārijaṃ kiṃ cid apas tat pratipadyate

    14.28.10

    sūryaṃ cakṣur diśaḥ śrotre prāṇo 'sya divam eva ca āgame vartamānasya na me doṣo 'sti kaś cana

    14.28.11

    yatir uvāca prāṇair viyoge chāgasya yadi śreyaḥ prapaśyasi chāgārthe vartate yajño bhavataḥ kiṃ prayojanam

    14.28.12

    anu tvā manyatāṃ mātā pitā bhrātā sakhāpi ca mantrayasvainam unnīya paravantaṃ viśeṣataḥ

    14.28.13

    ya evam anumanyeraṃs tān bhavān praṣṭum arhati teṣām anumataṃ śrutvā śakyā kartuṃ vicāraṇā

    14.28.14

    prāṇā apy asya chāgasya prāpitās te svayoniṣu śarīraṃ kevalaṃ śiṣṭaṃ niśceṣṭam iti me matiḥ

    14.28.15

    indhanasya tu tulyena śarīreṇa vicetasā hiṃsā nirveṣṭukāmānām indhanaṃ paśusaṃjñitam

    14.28.16

    ahiṃsā sarvadharmāṇām iti vṛddhānuśāsanam yad ahiṃsraṃ bhavet karma tat kāryam iti vidmahe

    14.28.17

    ahiṃseti pratijñeyaṃ yadi vakṣyāmy ataḥ param śakyaṃ bahuvidhaṃ vaktuṃ bhavataḥ kāryadūṣaṇam

    14.28.18

    ahiṃsā sarvabhūtānāṃ nityam asmāsu rocate pratyakṣataḥ sādhayāmo na parokṣam upāsmahe

    14.28.19

    adhvaryur uvāca bhūmer gandhaguṇān bhuṅkṣe pibasy āpomayān rasān jyotiṣāṃ paśyase rūpaṃ spṛśasy anilajān guṇān

    14.28.20

    śṛṇoṣy ākāśajaṃ śabdaṃ manasā manyase matim sarvāṇy etāni bhūtāni prāṇā iti ca manyase

    14.28.21

    prāṇādāne ca nityo 'si hiṃsāyāṃ vartate bhavān nāsti ceṣṭā vinā hiṃsāṃ kiṃ vā tvaṃ manyase dvija

    14.28.22

    yatir uvāca akṣaraṃ ca kṣaraṃ caiva dvaidhībhāvo 'yam ātmanaḥ akṣaraṃ tatra sadbhāvaḥ svabhāvaḥ kṣara ucyate

    14.28.23

    prāṇo jihvā manaḥ sattvaṃ svabhāvo rajasā saha bhāvair etair vimuktasya nirdvaṃdvasya nirāśiṣaḥ

    14.28.24

    samasya sarvabhūteṣu nirmamasya jitātmanaḥ samantāt parimuktasya na bhayaṃ vidyate kva cit

    14.28.25

    adhvaryur uvāca sadbhir eveha saṃvāsaḥ kāryo matimatāṃ vara bhavato hi mataṃ śrutvā pratibhāti matir mama

    14.28.26

    bhagavan bhagavadbuddhyā pratibuddho bravīmy aham mataṃ mantuṃ kratuṃ kartuṃ nāparādho 'sti me dvija

    14.28.27

    brāhmaṇa uvāca upapattyā yatis tūṣṇīṃ vartamānas tataḥ param adhvaryur api nirmohaḥ pracacāra mahāmakhe

    14.28.28

    evam etādṛśaṃ mokṣaṃ susūkṣmaṃ brāhmaṇā viduḥ viditvā cānutiṣṭhanti kṣetrajñenānudarśinā

    14.29.1

    brāhmaṇa uvāca atrāpy udāharantīmam itihāsaṃ purātanam kārtavīryasya saṃvādaṃ samudrasya ca bhāmini

    14.29.2

    kārtavīryārjuno nāma rājā bāhusahasravān yena sāgaraparyantā dhanuṣā nirjitā mahī

    14.29.3

    sa kadā cit samudrānte vicaran baladarpitaḥ avākirac charaśataiḥ samudram iti naḥ śrutam

    14.29.4

    taṃ samudro namaskṛtya kṛtāñjalir uvāca ha mā muñca vīra nārācān brūhi kiṃ karavāṇi te

    14.29.5

    madāśrayāṇi bhūtāni tvadvisṛṣṭair maheṣubhiḥ vadhyante rājaśārdūla tebhyo dehy abhayaṃ vibho

    14.29.6

    arjuna uvāca matsamo yadi saṃgrāme śarāsanadharaḥ kva cit vidyate taṃ mamācakṣva yaḥ samāsīta māṃ mṛdhe

    14.29.7

    samudra uvāca maharṣir jamadagnis te yadi rājan pariśrutaḥ tasya putras tavātithyaṃ yathāvat kartum arhati

    14.29.8

    tataḥ sa rājā prayayau krodhena mahatā vṛtaḥ sa tam āśramam āgamya rāmam evānvapadyata

    14.29.9

    sa rāmapratikūlāni cakāra saha bandhubhiḥ āyāsaṃ janayām āsa rāmasya ca mahātmanaḥ

    14.29.10

    tatas tejaḥ prajajvāla rāmasyāmitatejasaḥ pradahad ripusainyāni tadā kamalalocane

    14.29.11

    tataḥ paraśum ādāya sa taṃ bāhusahasriṇam ciccheda sahasā rāmo bāhuśākham iva drumam

    14.29.12

    taṃ hataṃ patitaṃ dṛṣṭvā sametāḥ sarvabāndhavāḥ asīn ādāya śaktīś ca bhārgavaṃ paryavārayan

    14.29.13

    rāmo 'pi dhanur ādāya ratham āruhya satvaraḥ visṛjañ śaravarṣāṇi vyadhamat pārthivaṃ balam

    14.29.14

    tatas tu kṣatriyāḥ ke cij jamadagniṃ nihatya ca viviśur giridurgāṇi mṛgāḥ siṃhārditā iva

    14.29.15

    teṣāṃ svavihitaṃ karma tadbhayān nānutiṣṭhatām prajā vṛṣalatāṃ prāptā brāhmaṇānām adarśanāt

    14.29.16

    ta ete dramiḍāḥ kāśāḥ puṇḍrāś ca śabaraiḥ saha vṛṣalatvaṃ parigatā vyutthānāt kṣatradharmataḥ

    14.29.17

    tatas tu hatavīrāsu kṣatriyāsu punaḥ punaḥ dvijair utpāditaṃ kṣatraṃ jāmadagnyo nyakṛntata

    14.29.18

    ekaviṃśatimedhānte rāmaṃ vāg aśarīriṇī divyā provāca madhurā sarvalokapariśrutā

    14.29.19

    rāma rāma nivartasva kaṃ guṇaṃ tāta paśyasi kṣatrabandhūn imān prāṇair viprayojya punaḥ punaḥ

    14.29.20

    tathaiva taṃ mahātmānam ṛcīkapramukhās tadā pitāmahā mahābhāga nivartasvety athābruvan

    14.29.21

    pitur vadham amṛṣyaṃs tu rāmaḥ provāca tān ṛṣīn nārhantīha bhavanto māṃ nivārayitum ity uta

    14.29.22

    pitara ūcuḥ nārhase kṣatrabandhūṃs tvaṃ nihantuṃ jayatāṃ vara na hi yuktaṃ tvayā hantuṃ brāhmaṇena satā nṛpān

    14.30.1

    pitara ūcuḥ atrāpy udāharantīmam itihāsaṃ purātanam śrutvā ca tat tathā kāryaṃ bhavatā dvijasattama

    14.30.2

    alarko nāma rājarṣir abhavat sumahātapāḥ dharmajñaḥ satyasaṃdhaś ca mahātmā sumahāvrataḥ

    14.30.3

    sa sāgarāntāṃ dhanuṣā vinirjitya mahīm imām kṛtvā suduṣkaraṃ karma manaḥ sūkṣme samādadhe

    14.30.4

    sthitasya vṛkṣamūle 'tha tasya cintā babhūva ha utsṛjya sumahad rājyaṃ sūkṣmaṃ prati mahāmate

    14.30.5

    alarka uvāca manaso me balaṃ jātaṃ mano jitvā dhruvo jayaḥ anyatra bāṇān asyāmi śatrubhiḥ parivāritaḥ

    14.30.6

    yad idaṃ cāpalān mūrteḥ sarvam etac cikīrṣati manaḥ prati sutīkṣṇāgrān ahaṃ mokṣyāmi sāyakān

    14.30.7

    mana uvāca neme bāṇās tariṣyanti mām alarka kathaṃ cana tavaiva marma bhetsyanti bhinnamarmā mariṣyasi

    14.30.8

    anyān bāṇān samīkṣasva yais tvaṃ māṃ sūdayiṣyasi tac chrutvā sa vicintyātha tato vacanam abravīt

    14.30.9

    alarka uvāca āghrāya subahūn gandhāṃs tān eva pratigṛdhyati tasmād ghrāṇaṃ prati śarān pratimokṣyāmy ahaṃ śitān

    14.30.10

    ghrāṇa uvāca neme bāṇās tariṣyanti mām alarka kathaṃ cana tavaiva marma bhetsyanti bhinnamarmā mariṣyasi

    14.30.11

    anyān bāṇān samīkṣasva yais tvaṃ māṃ sūdayiṣyasi tac chrutvā sa vicintyātha tato vacanam abravīt

    14.30.12

    alarka uvāca iyaṃ svādūn rasān bhuktvā tān eva pratigṛdhyati tasmāj jihvāṃ prati śarān pratimokṣyāmy ahaṃ śitān

    14.30.13

    jihvovāca neme bāṇās tariṣyanti mām alarka kathaṃ cana tavaiva marma bhetsyanti bhinnamarmā mariṣyasi

    14.30.14

    anyān bāṇān samīkṣasva yais tvaṃ māṃ sūdayiṣyasi tac chrutvā sa vicintyātha tato vacanam abravīt

    14.30.15

    alarka uvāca spṛṣṭvā tvag vividhān sparśāṃs tān eva pratigṛdhyati tasmāt tvacaṃ pāṭayiṣye vividhaiḥ kaṅkapatribhiḥ

    14.30.16

    tvag uvāca neme bāṇās tariṣyanti mām alarka kathaṃ cana tavaiva marma bhetsyanti bhinnamarmā mariṣyasi

    14.30.17

    anyān bāṇān samīkṣasva yais tvaṃ māṃ sūdayiṣyasi tac chrutvā sa vicintyātha tato vacanam abravīt

    14.30.18

    alarka uvāca śrutvā vai vividhāñ śabdāṃs tān eva pratigṛdhyati tasmāc chrotraṃ prati śarān pratimokṣyāmy ahaṃ śitān

    14.30.19

    śrotra uvāca neme bāṇās tariṣyanti mām alarka kathaṃ cana tavaiva marma bhetsyanti tato hāsyasi jīvitam

    14.30.20

    anyān bāṇān samīkṣasva yais tvaṃ māṃ sūdayiṣyasi tac chrutvā sa vicintyātha tato vacanam abravīt

    14.30.21

    alarka uvāca dṛṣṭvā vai vividhān bhāvāṃs tān eva pratigṛdhyati tasmāc cakṣuḥ prati śarān pratimokṣyāmy ahaṃ śitān

    14.30.22

    cakṣur uvāca neme bāṇās tariṣyanti mām alarka kathaṃ cana tavaiva marma bhetsyanti bhinnamarmā mariṣyasi

    14.30.23

    anyān bāṇān samīkṣasva yais tvaṃ māṃ sūdayiṣyasi tac chrutvā sa vicintyātha tato vacanam abravīt

    14.30.24

    alarka uvāca iyaṃ niṣṭhā bahuvidhā prajñayā tv adhyavasyati tasmād buddhiṃ prati śarān pratimokṣyāmy ahaṃ śitān

    14.30.25

    buddhir uvāca neme bāṇās tariṣyanti mām alarka kathaṃ cana tavaiva marma bhetsyanti bhinnamarmā mariṣyasi

    14.30.26

    pitara ūcuḥ tato 'larkas tapo ghoram āsthāyātha suduṣkaram nādhyagacchat paraṃ śaktyā bāṇam eteṣu saptasu susamāhitacetās tu tato 'cintayata prabhuḥ

    14.30.27

    sa vicintya ciraṃ kālam alarko dvijasattama nādhyagacchat paraṃ śreyo yogān matimatāṃ varaḥ

    14.30.28

    sa ekāgraṃ manaḥ kṛtvā niścalo yogam āsthitaḥ indriyāṇi jaghānāśu bāṇenaikena vīryavān yogenātmānam āviśya saṃsiddhiṃ paramāṃ yayau

    14.30.29

    vismitaś cāpi rājarṣir imāṃ gāthāṃ jagāda ha aho kaṣṭaṃ yad asmābhiḥ pūrvaṃ rājyam anuṣṭhitam iti paścān mayā jñātaṃ yogān nāsti paraṃ sukham

    14.30.30

    iti tvam api jānīhi rāma mā kṣatriyāñ jahi tapo ghoram upātiṣṭha tataḥ śreyo 'bhipatsyase

    14.30.31

    brāhmaṇa uvāca ity uktaḥ sa tapo ghoraṃ jāmadagnyaḥ pitāmahaiḥ āsthitaḥ sumahābhāgo yayau siddhiṃ ca durgamām

    14.31.1

    brāhmaṇa uvāca trayo vai ripavo loke nava vai guṇataḥ smṛtāḥ harṣaḥ stambho 'bhimānaś ca trayas te sāttvikā guṇāḥ

    14.31.2

    śokaḥ krodho 'tisaṃrambho rājasās te guṇāḥ smṛtāḥ svapnas tandrī ca mohaś ca trayas te tāmasā guṇāḥ

    14.31.3

    etān nikṛtya dhṛtimān bāṇasaṃghair atandritaḥ jetuṃ parān utsahate praśāntātmā jitendriyaḥ

    14.31.4

    atra gāthāḥ kīrtayanti purākalpavido janāḥ ambarīṣeṇa yā gītā rājñā rājyaṃ praśāsatā

    14.31.5

    samudīrṇeṣu doṣeṣu vadhyamāneṣu sādhuṣu jagrāha tarasā rājyam ambarīṣa iti śrutiḥ

    14.31.6

    sa nigṛhya mahādoṣān sādhūn samabhipūjya ca jagāma mahatīṃ siddhiṃ gāthāṃ cemāṃ jagāda ha

    14.31.7

    bhūyiṣṭhaṃ me jitā doṣā nihatāḥ sarvaśatravaḥ eko doṣo 'vaśiṣṭas tu vadhyaḥ sa na hato mayā

    14.31.8

    yena yukto jantur ayaṃ vaitṛṣṇyaṃ nādhigacchati tṛṣṇārta iva nimnāni dhāvamāno na budhyate

    14.31.9

    akāryam api yeneha prayuktaḥ sevate naraḥ taṃ lobham asibhis tīkṣṇair nikṛntantaṃ nikṛntata

    14.31.10

    lobhād dhi jāyate tṛṣṇā tataś cintā prasajyate sa lipsamāno labhate bhūyiṣṭhaṃ rājasān guṇān

    14.31.11

    sa tair guṇaiḥ saṃhatadehabandhanaḥ; punaḥ punar jāyati karma cehate janmakṣaye bhinnavikīrṇadehaḥ; punar mṛtyuṃ gacchati janmani sve

    14.31.12

    tasmād enaṃ samyag avekṣya lobhaṃ; nigṛhya dhṛtyātmani rājyam icchet etad rājyaṃ nānyad astīti vidyād; yas tv atra rājā vijito mamaikaḥ

    14.31.13

    iti rājñāmbarīṣeṇa gāthā gītā yaśasvinā ādhirājyaṃ puraskṛtya lobham ekaṃ nikṛntatā

    14.32.1

    brāhmaṇa uvāca atrāpy udāharantīmam itihāsaṃ purātanam brāhmaṇasya ca saṃvādaṃ janakasya ca bhāmini

    14.32.2

    brāhmaṇaṃ janako rājā sannaṃ kasmiṃś cid āgame viṣaye me na vastavyam iti śiṣṭyartham abravīt

    14.32.3

    ity uktaḥ pratyuvācātha brāhmaṇo rājasattamam ācakṣva viṣayaṃ rājan yāvāṃs tava vaśe sthitaḥ

    14.32.4

    so 'nyasya viṣaye rājño vastum icchāmy ahaṃ vibho vacas te kartum icchāmi yathāśāstraṃ mahīpate

    14.32.5

    ity uktaḥ sa tadā rājā brāhmaṇena yaśasvinā muhur uṣṇaṃ ca niḥśvasya na sa taṃ pratyabhāṣata

    14.32.6

    tam āsīnaṃ dhyāyamānaṃ rājānam amitaujasam kaśmalaṃ sahasāgacchad bhānumantam iva grahaḥ

    14.32.7

    samāśvāsya tato rājā vyapete kaśmale tadā tato muhūrtād iva taṃ brāhmaṇaṃ vākyam abravīt

    14.32.8

    pitṛpaitāmahe rājye vaśye janapade sati viṣayaṃ nādhigacchāmi vicinvan pṛthivīm imām

    14.32.9

    nādhyagacchaṃ yadā pṛthvyāṃ mithilā mārgitā mayā nādhyagacchaṃ yadā tasyāṃ svaprajā mārgitā mayā

    14.32.10

    nādhyagacchaṃ yadā tāsu tadā me kaśmalo 'bhavat tato me kaśmalasyānte matiḥ punar upasthitā

    14.32.11

    tayā na viṣayaṃ manye sarvo vā viṣayo mama ātmāpi cāyaṃ na mama sarvā vā pṛthivī mama uṣyatāṃ yāvad utsāho bhujyatāṃ yāvad iṣyate

    14.32.12

    pitṛpaitāmahe rājye vaśye janapade sati brūhi kāṃ buddhim āsthāya mamatvaṃ varjitaṃ tvayā

    14.32.13

    kāṃ vā buddhiṃ viniścitya sarvo vai viṣayas tava nāvaiṣi viṣayaṃ yena sarvo vā viṣayas tava

    14.32.14

    janaka uvāca antavanta ihārambhā viditāḥ sarvakarmasu nādhyagaccham ahaṃ yasmān mamedam iti yad bhavet

    14.32.15

    kasyedam iti kasya svam iti vedavacas tathā nādhyagaccham ahaṃ buddhyā mamedam iti yad bhavet

    14.32.16

    etāṃ buddhiṃ viniścitya mamatvaṃ varjitaṃ mayā śṛṇu buddhiṃ tu yāṃ jñātvā sarvatra viṣayo mama

    14.32.17

    nāham ātmārtham icchāmi gandhān ghrāṇagatān api tasmān me nirjitā bhūmir vaśe tiṣṭhati nityadā

    14.32.18

    nāham ātmārtham icchāmi rasān āsye 'pi vartataḥ āpo me nirjitās tasmād vaśe tiṣṭhanti nityadā

    14.32.19

    nāham ātmārtham icchāmi rūpaṃ jyotiś ca cakṣuṣā tasmān me nirjitaṃ jyotir vaśe tiṣṭhati nityadā

    14.32.20

    nāham ātmārtham icchāmi sparśāṃs tvaci gatāś ca ye tasmān me nirjito vāyur vaśe tiṣṭhati nityadā

    14.32.21

    nāham ātmārtham icchāmi śabdāñ śrotragatān api tasmān me nirjitāḥ śabdā vaśe tiṣṭhanti nityadā

    14.32.22

    nāham ātmārtham icchāmi mano nityaṃ manontare mano me nirjitaṃ tasmād vaśe tiṣṭhati nityadā

    14.32.23

    devebhyaś ca pitṛbhyaś ca bhūtebhyo 'tithibhiḥ saha ityarthaṃ sarva eveme samārambhā bhavanti vai

    14.32.24

    tataḥ prahasya janakaṃ brāhmaṇaḥ punar abravīt tvajjijñāsārtham adyeha viddhi māṃ dharmam āgatam

    14.32.25

    tvam asya brahmanābhasya buddhyārasyānivartinaḥ sattvaneminiruddhasya cakrasyaikaḥ pravartakaḥ

    14.33.1

    brāhmaṇa uvāca nāhaṃ tathā bhīru carāmi loke; tathā tvaṃ māṃ tarkayase svabuddhyā vipro 'smi mukto 'smi vanecaro 'smi; gṛhasthadharmā brahmacārī tathāsmi

    14.33.2

    nāham asmi yathā māṃ tvaṃ paśyase cakṣuṣā śubhe mayā vyāptam idaṃ sarvaṃ yat kiṃ cij jagatīgatam

    14.33.3

    ye ke cij jantavo loke jaṅgamāḥ sthāvarāś ca ha teṣāṃ mām antakaṃ viddhi dārūṇām iva pāvakam

    14.33.4

    rājyaṃ pṛthivyāṃ sarvasyām atha vāpi triviṣṭape tathā buddhir iyaṃ vetti buddhir eva dhanaṃ mama

    14.33.5

    ekaḥ panthā brāhmaṇānāṃ yena gacchanti tadvidaḥ gṛheṣu vanavāseṣu guruvāseṣu bhikṣuṣu liṅgair bahubhir avyagrair ekā buddhir upāsyate

    14.33.6

    nānāliṅgāśramasthānāṃ yeṣāṃ buddhiḥ śamātmikā te bhāvam ekam āyānti saritaḥ sāgaraṃ yathā

    14.33.7

    buddhyāyaṃ gamyate mārgaḥ śarīreṇa na gamyate ādyantavanti karmāṇi śarīraṃ karmabandhanam

    14.33.8

    tasmāt te subhage nāsti paralokakṛtaṃ bhayam madbhāvabhāvaniratā mamaivātmānam eṣyasi

    14.34.1

    brāhmaṇy uvāca nedam alpātmanā śakyaṃ vedituṃ nākṛtātmanā bahu cālpaṃ ca saṃkṣiptaṃ viplutaṃ ca mataṃ mama

    14.34.2

    upāyaṃ tu mama brūhi yenaiṣā labhyate matiḥ tan manye kāraṇatamaṃ yata eṣā pravartate

    14.34.3

    brāhmaṇa uvāca araṇīṃ brāhmaṇīṃ viddhi gurur asyottarāraṇiḥ tapaḥśrute 'bhimathnīto jñānāgnir jāyate tataḥ

    14.34.4

    brāhmaṇy uvāca yad idaṃ brahmaṇo liṅgaṃ kṣetrajñam iti saṃjñitam grahītuṃ yena tac chakyaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ tasya tat kva nu

    14.34.5

    brāhmaṇa uvāca aliṅgo nirguṇaś caiva kāraṇaṃ nāsya vidyate upāyam eva vakṣyāmi yena gṛhyeta vā na vā

    14.34.6

    samyag apy upadiṣṭaś ca bhramarair iva lakṣyate karmabuddhir abuddhitvāj jñānaliṅgair ivāśritam

    14.34.7

    idaṃ kāryam idaṃ neti na mokṣeṣūpadiśyate paśyataḥ śṛṇvato buddhir ātmano yeṣu jāyate

    14.34.8

    yāvanta iha śakyeraṃs tāvato 'ṃśān prakalpayet vyaktān avyaktarūpāṃś ca śataśo 'tha sahasraśaḥ

    14.34.9

    sarvān nānātvayuktāṃś ca sarvān pratyakṣahetukān yataḥ paraṃ na vidyeta tato 'bhyāse bhaviṣyati

    14.34.10

    vāsudeva uvāca tatas tu tasyā brāhmaṇyā matiḥ kṣetrajñasaṃkṣaye kṣetrajñād eva parataḥ kṣetrajño 'nyaḥ pravartate

    14.34.11

    arjuna uvāca kva nu sā brāhmaṇī kṛṣṇa kva cāsau brāhmaṇarṣabhaḥ yābhyāṃ siddhir iyaṃ prāptā tāv ubhau vada me 'cyuta

    14.34.12

    vāsudeva uvāca mano me brāhmaṇaṃ viddhi buddhiṃ me viddhi brāhmaṇīm kṣetrajña iti yaś coktaḥ so 'ham eva dhanaṃjaya

    14.35.1

    arjuna uvāca brahma yat paramaṃ vedyaṃ tan me vyākhyātum arhasi bhavato hi prasādena sūkṣme me ramate matiḥ

    14.35.2

    vāsudeva uvāca atrāpy udāharantīmam itihāsaṃ purātanam saṃvādaṃ mokṣasaṃyuktaṃ śiṣyasya guruṇā saha

    14.35.3

    kaś cid brāhmaṇam āsīnam ācāryaṃ saṃśitavratam śiṣyaḥ papraccha medhāvī kiṃ svic chreyaḥ paraṃtapa

    14.35.4

    bhagavantaṃ prapanno 'haṃ niḥśreyasaparāyaṇaḥ yāce tvāṃ śirasā vipra yad brūyāṃ tad vicakṣva me

    14.35.5

    tam evaṃvādinaṃ pārtha śiṣyaṃ gurur uvāca ha kathayasva pravakṣyāmi yatra te saṃśayo dvija

    14.35.6

    ity uktaḥ sa kuruśreṣṭha guruṇā guruvatsalaḥ prāñjaliḥ paripapraccha yat tac chṛṇu mahāmate

    14.35.7

    śiṣya uvāca kutaś cāhaṃ kutaś ca tvaṃ tat satyaṃ brūhi yat param kuto jātāni bhūtāni sthāvarāṇi carāṇi ca

    14.35.8

    kena jīvanti bhūtāni teṣām āyuḥ kim ātmakam kiṃ satyaṃ kiṃ tapo vipra ke guṇāḥ sadbhir īritāḥ ke panthānaḥ śivāḥ santi kiṃ sukhaṃ kiṃ ca duṣkṛtam

    14.35.9

    etān me bhagavan praśnān yāthātathyena sattama vaktum arhasi viprarṣe yathāvad iha tattvataḥ

    14.35.10

    vāsudeva uvāca tasmai saṃpratipannāya yathāvat paripṛcchate śiṣyāya guṇayuktāya śāntāya guruvartine chāyābhūtāya dāntāya yataye brahmacāriṇe

    14.35.11

    tān praśnān abravīt pārtha medhāvī sa dhṛtavrataḥ guruḥ kurukulaśreṣṭha samyak sarvān ariṃdama

    14.35.12

    brahmaproktam idaṃ dharmam ṛṣipravarasevitam vedavidyāsamāvāpyaṃ tattvabhūtārthabhāvanam

    14.35.13

    bhūtabhavyabhaviṣyādidharmakāmārthaniścayam siddhasaṃghaparijñātaṃ purākalpaṃ sanātanam

    14.35.14

    pravakṣye 'haṃ mahāprājña padam uttamam adya te buddhvā yad iha saṃsiddhā bhavantīha manīṣiṇaḥ

    14.35.15

    upagamyarṣayaḥ pūrvaṃ jijñāsantaḥ parasparam bṛhaspatibharadvājau gautamo bhārgavas tathā

    14.35.16

    vasiṣṭhaḥ kāśyapaś caiva viśvāmitro 'trir eva ca mārgān sarvān parikramya pariśrāntāḥ svakarmabhiḥ

    14.35.17

    ṛṣim āṅgirasaṃ vṛddhaṃ puraskṛtya tu te dvijāḥ dadṛśur brahmabhavane brahmāṇaṃ vītakalmaṣam

    14.35.18

    taṃ praṇamya mahātmānaṃ sukhāsīnaṃ maharṣayaḥ papracchur vinayopetā niḥśreyasam idaṃ param

    14.35.19

    kathaṃ karma kriyāt sādhu kathaṃ mucyeta kilbiṣāt ke no mārgāḥ śivāś ca syuḥ kiṃ satyaṃ kiṃ ca duṣkṛtam

    14.35.20

    kenobhau karmapanthānau mahattvaṃ kena vindati pralayaṃ cāpavargaṃ ca bhūtānāṃ prabhavāpyayau

    14.35.21

    ity uktaḥ sa muniśreṣṭhair yad āha prapitāmahaḥ tat te 'haṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi śṛṇu śiṣya yathāgamam

    14.35.22

    brahmovāca satyād bhūtāni jātāni sthāvarāṇi carāṇi ca tapasā tāni jīvanti iti tad vitta suvratāḥ

    14.35.23

    svāṃ yoniṃ punar āgamya vartante svena karmaṇā satyaṃ hi guṇasaṃyuktaṃ niyataṃ pañcalakṣaṇam

    14.35.24

    brahma satyaṃ tapaḥ satyaṃ satyaṃ caiva prajāpatiḥ satyād bhūtāni jātāni bhūtaṃ satyamayaṃ mahat

    14.35.25

    tasmāt satyāśrayā viprā nityaṃ yogaparāyaṇāḥ atītakrodhasaṃtāpā niyatā dharmasetavaḥ

    14.35.26

    anyonyaniyatān vaidyān dharmasetupravartakān tān ahaṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi śāśvatān lokabhāvanān

    14.35.27

    cāturvidyaṃ tathā varṇāṃś caturaś cāśramān pṛthak dharmam ekaṃ catuṣpādaṃ nityam āhur manīṣiṇaḥ

    14.35.28

    panthānaṃ vaḥ pravakṣyāmi śivaṃ kṣemakaraṃ dvijāḥ niyataṃ brahmabhāvāya yātaṃ pūrvaṃ manīṣibhiḥ

    14.35.29

    gadatas taṃ mamādyeha panthānaṃ durvidaṃ param nibodhata mahābhāgā nikhilena paraṃ padam

    14.35.30

    brahmacārikam evāhur āśramaṃ prathamaṃ padam gārhasthyaṃ tu dvitīyaṃ syād vānaprastham ataḥ param tataḥ paraṃ tu vijñeyam adhyātmaṃ paramaṃ padam

    14.35.31

    jyotir ākāśam ādityo vāyur indraḥ prajāpatiḥ nopaiti yāvad adhyātmaṃ tāvad etān na paśyati tasyopāyaṃ pravakṣyāmi purastāt taṃ nibodhata

    14.35.32

    phalamūlānilabhujāṃ munīnāṃ vasatāṃ vane vānaprasthaṃ dvijātīnāṃ trayāṇām upadiśyate

    14.35.33

    sarveṣām eva varṇānāṃ gārhasthyaṃ tad vidhīyate śraddhālakṣaṇam ity evaṃ dharmaṃ dhīrāḥ pracakṣate

    14.35.34

    ity ete devayānā vaḥ panthānaḥ parikīrtitāḥ sadbhir adhyāsitā dhīraiḥ karmabhir dharmasetavaḥ

    14.35.35

    eteṣāṃ pṛthag adhyāste yo dharmaṃ saṃśitavrataḥ kālāt paśyati bhūtānāṃ sadaiva prabhavāpyayau

    14.35.36

    atas tattvāni vakṣyāmi yāthātathyena hetunā viṣayasthāni sarvāṇi vartamānāni bhāgaśaḥ

    14.35.37

    mahān ātmā tathāvyaktam ahaṃkāras tathaiva ca indriyāṇi daśaikaṃ ca mahābhūtāni pañca ca

    14.35.38

    viśeṣāḥ pañcabhūtānām ity eṣā vaidikī śrutiḥ caturviṃśatir eṣā vas tattvānāṃ saṃprakīrtitā

    14.35.39

    tattvānām atha yo veda sarveṣāṃ prabhavāpyayau sa dhīraḥ sarvabhūteṣu na moham adhigacchati

    14.35.40

    tattvāni yo vedayate yathātathaṃ; guṇāṃś ca sarvān akhilāś ca devatāḥ vidhūtapāpmā pravimucya bandhanaṃ; sa sarvalokān amalān samaśnute

    14.36.1

    brahmovāca tad avyaktam anudriktaṃ sarvavyāpi dhruvaṃ sthiram navadvāraṃ puraṃ vidyāt triguṇaṃ pañcadhātukam

    14.36.2

    ekādaśaparikṣepaṃ mano vyākaraṇātmakam buddhisvāmikam ity etat param ekādaśaṃ bhavet

    14.36.3

    trīṇi srotāṃsi yāny asminn āpyāyante punaḥ punaḥ praṇāḍyas tisra evaitāḥ pravartante guṇātmikāḥ

    14.36.4

    tamo rajas tathā sattvaṃ guṇān etān pracakṣate anyonyamithunāḥ sarve tathānyonyānujīvinaḥ

    14.36.5

    anyonyāpāśrayāś caiva tathānyonyānuvartinaḥ anyonyavyatiṣaktāś ca triguṇāḥ pañca dhātavaḥ

    14.36.6

    tamaso mithunaṃ sattvaṃ sattvasya mithunaṃ rajaḥ rajasaś cāpi sattvaṃ syāt sattvasya mithunaṃ tamaḥ

    14.36.7

    niyamyate tamo yatra rajas tatra pravartate niyamyate rajo yatra sattvaṃ tatra pravartate

    14.36.8

    naiśātmakaṃ tamo vidyāt triguṇaṃ mohasaṃjñitam adharmalakṣaṇaṃ caiva niyataṃ pāpakarmasu

    14.36.9

    pravṛttyātmakam evāhū rajaḥ paryāyakārakam pravṛttaṃ sarvabhūteṣu dṛśyatotpattilakṣaṇam

    14.36.10

    prakāśaṃ sarvabhūteṣu lāghavaṃ śraddadhānatā sāttvikaṃ rūpam evaṃ tu lāghavaṃ sādhusaṃmitam

    14.36.11

    eteṣāṃ guṇatattvaṃ hi vakṣyate hetvahetubhiḥ samāsavyāsayuktāni tattvatas tāni vitta me

    14.36.12

    saṃmoho 'jñānam atyāgaḥ karmaṇām avinirṇayaḥ svapnaḥ stambho bhayaṃ lobhaḥ śokaḥ sukṛtadūṣaṇam

    14.36.13

    asmṛtiś cāvipākaś ca nāstikyaṃ bhinnavṛttitā nirviśeṣatvam andhatvaṃ jaghanyaguṇavṛttitā

    14.36.14

    akṛte kṛtamānitvam ajñāne jñānamānitā amaitrī vikṛto bhāvo aśraddhā mūḍhabhāvanā

    14.36.15

    anārjavam asaṃjñatvaṃ karma pāpam acetanā gurutvaṃ sannabhāvatvam asitatvam avāg gatiḥ

    14.36.16

    sarva ete guṇā viprās tāmasāḥ saṃprakīrtitāḥ ye cānye niyatā bhāvā loke 'smin mohasaṃjñitāḥ

    14.36.17

    tatra tatra niyamyante sarve te tāmasā guṇāḥ parivādakathā nityaṃ devabrāhmaṇavaidikāḥ

    14.36.18

    atyāgaś cābhimānaś ca moho manyus tathākṣamā matsaraś caiva bhūteṣu tāmasaṃ vṛttam iṣyate

    14.36.19

    vṛthārambhāś ca ye ke cid vṛthādānāni yāni ca vṛthābhakṣaṇam ity etat tāmasaṃ vṛttam iṣyate

    14.36.20

    ativādo 'titikṣā ca mātsaryam atimānitā aśraddadhānatā caiva tāmasaṃ vṛttam iṣyate

    14.36.21

    evaṃvidhās tu ye ke cil loke 'smin pāpakarmiṇaḥ manuṣyā bhinnamaryādāḥ sarve te tāmasā janāḥ

    14.36.22

    teṣāṃ yoniṃ pravakṣyāmi niyatāṃ pāpakarmaṇām avāṅnirayabhāvāya tiryaṅnirayagāminaḥ

    14.36.23

    sthāvarāṇi ca bhūtāni paśavo vāhanāni ca kravyādā dandaśūkāś ca kṛmikīṭavihaṃgamāḥ

    14.36.24

    aṇḍajā jantavo ye ca sarve cāpi catuṣpadāḥ unmattā badhirā mūkā ye cānye pāparogiṇaḥ

    14.36.25

    magnās tamasi durvṛttāḥ svakarmakṛtalakṣaṇāḥ avāksrotasa ity ete magnās tamasi tāmasāḥ

    14.36.26

    teṣām utkarṣam udrekaṃ vakṣyāmy aham ataḥ param yathā te sukṛtāṃl lokāṃl labhante puṇyakarmiṇaḥ

    14.36.27

    anyathā pratipannās tu vivṛddhā ye ca karmasu svakarmaniratānāṃ ca brāhmaṇānāṃ śubhaiṣiṇām

    14.36.28

    saṃskāreṇordhvam āyānti yatamānāḥ salokatām svargaṃ gacchanti devānām ity eṣā vaidikī śrutiḥ

    14.36.29

    anyathā pratipannās tu vivṛddhāḥ sveṣu karmasu punarāvṛttidharmāṇas te bhavantīha mānuṣāḥ

    14.36.30

    pāpayoniṃ samāpannāś caṇḍālā mūkacūcukāḥ varṇān paryāyaśaś cāpi prāpnuvanty uttarottaram

    14.36.31

    śūdrayonim atikramya ye cānye tāmasā guṇāḥ srotomadhye samāgamya vartante tāmase guṇe

    14.36.32

    abhiṣaṅgas tu kāmeṣu mahāmoha iti smṛtaḥ ṛṣayo munayo devā muhyanty atra sukhepsavaḥ

    14.36.33

    tamo moho mahāmohas tāmisraḥ krodhasaṃjñitaḥ maraṇaṃ tv andhatāmisraṃ tāmisraṃ krodha ucyate

    14.36.34

    bhāvato guṇataś caiva yonitaś caiva tattvataḥ sarvam etat tamo viprāḥ kīrtitaṃ vo yathāvidhi

    14.36.35

    ko nv etad budhyate sādhu ko nv etat sādhu paśyati atattve tattvadarśī yas tamasas tattvalakṣaṇam

    14.36.36

    tamoguṇā vo bahudhā prakīrtitā; yathāvad uktaṃ ca tamaḥ parāvaram naro hi yo veda guṇān imān sadā; sa tāmasaiḥ sarvaguṇaiḥ pramucyate

    14.37.1

    brahmovāca rajo 'haṃ vaḥ pravakṣyāmi yāthātathyena sattamāḥ nibodhata mahābhāgā guṇavṛttaṃ ca sarvaśaḥ

    14.37.2

    saṃghāto rūpam āyāsaḥ sukhaduḥkhe himātapau aiśvaryaṃ vigrahaḥ saṃdhir hetuvādo 'ratiḥ kṣamā

    14.37.3

    balaṃ śauryaṃ mado roṣo vyāyāmakalahāv api īrṣyepsā paiśunaṃ yuddhaṃ mamatvaṃ paripālanam

    14.37.4

    vadhabandhaparikleśāḥ krayo vikraya eva ca nikṛnta chindhi bhindhīti paramarmāvakartanam

    14.37.5

    ugraṃ dāruṇam ākrośaḥ paravittānuśāsanam lokacintā vicintā ca matsaraḥ paribhāṣaṇam

    14.37.6

    mṛṣāvādo mṛṣādānaṃ vikalpaḥ paribhāṣaṇam nindā stutiḥ praśaṃsā ca pratāpaḥ paritarpaṇam

    14.37.7

    paricaryā ca śuśrūṣā sevā tṛṣṇā vyapāśrayaḥ vyūho 'nayaḥ pramādaś ca paritāpaḥ parigrahaḥ

    14.37.8

    saṃskārā ye ca loke 'smin pravartante pṛthak pṛthak nṛṣu nārīṣu bhūteṣu dravyeṣu śaraṇeṣu ca

    14.37.9

    saṃtāpo 'pratyayaś caiva vratāni niyamāś ca ye pradānam āśīryuktaṃ ca satataṃ me bhavatv iti

    14.37.10

    svadhākāro namaskāraḥ svāhākāro vaṣaṭkriyā yājanādhyāpane cobhe tathaivāhuḥ parigraham

    14.37.11

    idaṃ me syād idaṃ me syāt sneho guṇasamudbhavaḥ abhidrohas tathā māyā nikṛtir māna eva ca

    14.37.12

    stainyaṃ hiṃsā parīvādaḥ paritāpaḥ prajāgaraḥ stambho dambho 'tha rāgaś ca bhaktiḥ prītiḥ pramodanam

    14.37.13

    dyūtaṃ ca janavādaś ca saṃbandhāḥ strīkṛtāś ca ye nṛttavāditragītāni prasaṅgā ye ca ke cana sarva ete guṇā viprā rājasāḥ saṃprakīrtitāḥ

    14.37.14

    bhūtabhavyabhaviṣyāṇāṃ bhāvānāṃ bhuvi bhāvanāḥ trivarganiratā nityaṃ dharmo 'rthaḥ kāma ity api

    14.37.15

    kāmavṛttāḥ pramodante sarvakāmasamṛddhibhiḥ arvāksrotasa ity ete taijasā rajasāvṛtāḥ

    14.37.16

    asmiṃl loke pramodante jāyamānāḥ punaḥ punaḥ pretyabhāvikam īhanta iha laukikam eva ca dadati pratigṛhṇanti japanty atha ca juhvati

    14.37.17

    rajoguṇā vo bahudhānukīrtitā; yathāvad uktaṃ guṇavṛttam eva ca naro hi yo veda guṇān imān sadā; sa rājasaiḥ sarvaguṇair vimucyate

    14.38.1

    brahmovāca ataḥ paraṃ pravakṣyāmi tṛtīyaṃ guṇam uttamam sarvabhūtahitaṃ loke satāṃ dharmam aninditam

    14.38.2

    ānandaḥ prītir udrekaḥ prākāśyaṃ sukham eva ca akārpaṇyam asaṃrambhaḥ saṃtoṣaḥ śraddadhānatā

    14.38.3

    kṣamā dhṛtir ahiṃsā ca samatā satyam ārjavam akrodhaś cānasūyā ca śaucaṃ dākṣyaṃ parākramaḥ

    14.38.4

    mudhā jñānaṃ mudhā vṛttaṃ mudhā sevā mudhā śramaḥ evaṃ yo yuktadharmaḥ syāt so 'mutrānantyam aśnute

    14.38.5

    nirmamo nirahaṃkāro nirāśīḥ sarvataḥ samaḥ akāmahata ity eṣa satāṃ dharmaḥ sanātanaḥ

    14.38.6

    viśrambho hrīs titikṣā ca tyāgaḥ śaucam atandritā ānṛśaṃsyam asaṃmoho dayā bhūteṣv apaiśunam

    14.38.7

    harṣas tuṣṭir vismayaś ca vinayaḥ sādhuvṛttatā śāntikarma viśuddhiś ca śubhā buddhir vimocanam

    14.38.8

    upekṣā brahmacaryaṃ ca parityāgaś ca sarvaśaḥ nirmamatvam anāśīstvam aparikrītadharmatā

    14.38.9

    mudhā dānaṃ mudhā yajño mudhādhītaṃ mudhā vratam mudhā pratigrahaś caiva mudhā dharmo mudhā tapaḥ

    14.38.10

    evaṃvṛttās tu ye ke cil loke 'smin sattvasaṃśrayāḥ brāhmaṇā brahmayonisthās te dhīrāḥ sādhudarśinaḥ

    14.38.11

    hitvā sarvāṇi pāpāni niḥśokā hy ajarāmarāḥ divaṃ prāpya tu te dhīrāḥ kurvate vai tatas tataḥ

    14.38.12

    īśitvaṃ ca vaśitvaṃ ca laghutvaṃ manasaś ca te vikurvate mahātmāno devās tridivagā iva

    14.38.13

    ūrdhvasrotasa ity ete devā vaikārikāḥ smṛtāḥ vikurvate prakṛtyā vai divaṃ prāptās tatas tataḥ yad yad icchanti tat sarvaṃ bhajante vibhajanti ca

    14.38.14

    ity etat sāttvikaṃ vṛttaṃ kathitaṃ vo dvijarṣabhāḥ etad vijñāya vidhival labhate yad yad icchati

    14.38.15

    prakīrtitāḥ sattvaguṇā viśeṣato; yathāvad uktaṃ guṇavṛttam eva ca naras tu yo veda guṇān imān sadā; guṇān sa bhuṅkte na guṇaiḥ sa bhujyate

    14.39.1

    brahmovāca naiva śakyā guṇā vaktuṃ pṛthaktveneha sarvaśaḥ avicchinnāni dṛśyante rajaḥ sattvaṃ tamas tathā

    14.39.2

    anyonyam anuṣajjante anyonyaṃ cānujīvinaḥ anyonyāpāśrayāḥ sarve tathānyonyānuvartinaḥ

    14.39.3

    yāvat sattvaṃ tamas tāvad vartate nātra saṃśayaḥ yāvat tamaś ca sattvaṃ ca rajas tāvad ihocyate

    14.39.4

    saṃhatya kurvate yātrāṃ sahitāḥ saṃghacāriṇaḥ saṃghātavṛttayo hy ete vartante hetvahetubhiḥ

    14.39.5

    udrekavyatirekāṇāṃ teṣām anyonyavartinām vartate tad yathānyūnaṃ vyatiriktaṃ ca sarvaśaḥ

    14.39.6

    vyatiriktaṃ tamo yatra tiryagbhāvagataṃ bhavet alpaṃ tatra rajo jñeyaṃ sattvaṃ cālpataraṃ tataḥ

    14.39.7

    udriktaṃ ca rajo yatra madhyasrotogataṃ bhavet alpaṃ tatra tamo jñeyaṃ sattvaṃ cālpataraṃ tataḥ

    14.39.8

    udriktaṃ ca yadā sattvam ūrdhvasrotogataṃ bhavet alpaṃ tatra rajo jñeyaṃ tamaś cālpataraṃ tataḥ

    14.39.9

    sattvaṃ vaikārikaṃ yonir indriyāṇāṃ prakāśikā na hi sattvāt paro bhāvaḥ kaś cid anyo vidhīyate

    14.39.10

    ūrdhvaṃ gacchanti sattvasthā madhye tiṣṭhanti rājasāḥ jaghanyaguṇasaṃyuktā yānty adhas tāmasā janāḥ

    14.39.11

    tamaḥ śūdre rajaḥ kṣatre brāhmaṇe sattvam uttamam ity evaṃ triṣu varṇeṣu vivartante guṇās trayaḥ

    14.39.12

    dūrād api hi dṛśyante sahitāḥ saṃghacāriṇaḥ tamaḥ sattvaṃ rajaś caiva pṛthaktvaṃ nānuśuśruma

    14.39.13

    dṛṣṭvā cādityam udyantaṃ kucorāṇāṃ bhayaṃ bhavet adhvagāḥ paritapyeraṃs tṛṣṇārtā duḥkhabhāginaḥ

    14.39.14

    ādityaḥ sattvam uddiṣṭaṃ kucorās tu yathā tamaḥ paritāpo 'dhvagānāṃ ca rājaso guṇa ucyate

    14.39.15

    prākāśyaṃ sattvam āditye saṃtāpo rājaso guṇaḥ upaplavas tu vijñeyas tāmasas tasya parvasu

    14.39.16

    evaṃ jyotiḥṣu sarveṣu vivartante guṇās trayaḥ paryāyeṇa ca vartante tatra tatra tathā tathā

    14.39.17

    sthāvareṣu ca bhūteṣu tiryagbhāvagataṃ tamaḥ rājasās tu vivartante snehabhāvas tu sāttvikaḥ

    14.39.18

    ahas tridhā tu vijñeyaṃ tridhā rātrir vidhīyate māsārdhamāsavarṣāṇi ṛtavaḥ saṃdhayas tathā

    14.39.19

    tridhā dānāni dīyante tridhā yajñaḥ pravartate tridhā lokās tridhā vedās tridhā vidyās tridhā gatiḥ

    14.39.20

    bhūtaṃ bhavyaṃ bhaviṣyac ca dharmo 'rthaḥ kāma ity api prāṇāpānāv udānaś cāpy eta eva trayo guṇāḥ

    14.39.21

    yat kiṃ cid iha vai loke sarvam eṣv eva tat triṣu trayo guṇāḥ pravartante avyaktā nityam eva tu sattvaṃ rajas tamaś caiva guṇasargaḥ sanātanaḥ

    14.39.22

    tamo 'vyaktaṃ śivaṃ nityam ajaṃ yoniḥ sanātanaḥ prakṛtir vikāraḥ pralayaḥ pradhānaṃ prabhavāpyayau

    14.39.23

    anudriktam anūnaṃ ca hy akampam acalaṃ dhruvam sad asac caiva tat sarvam avyaktaṃ triguṇaṃ smṛtam jñeyāni nāmadheyāni narair adhyātmacintakaiḥ

    14.39.24

    avyaktanāmāni guṇāṃś ca tattvato; yo veda sarvāṇi gatīś ca kevalāḥ vimuktadehaḥ pravibhāgatattvavit; sa mucyate sarvaguṇair nirāmayaḥ

    14.40.1

    brahmovāca avyaktāt pūrvam utpanno mahān ātmā mahāmatiḥ ādir guṇānāṃ sarveṣāṃ prathamaḥ sarga ucyate

    14.40.2

    mahān ātmā matir viṣṇur viśvaḥ śaṃbhuś ca vīryavān buddhiḥ prajñopalabdhiś ca tathā khyātir dhṛtiḥ smṛtiḥ

    14.40.3

    paryāyavācakaiḥ śabdair mahān ātmā vibhāvyate taṃ jānan brāhmaṇo vidvān na pramohaṃ nigacchati

    14.40.4

    sarvataḥpāṇipādaś ca sarvatokṣiśiromukhaḥ sarvataḥśrutimāṃl loke sarvaṃ vyāpya sa tiṣṭhati

    14.40.5

    mahāprabhārciḥ puruṣaḥ sarvasya hṛdi niśritaḥ aṇimā laghimā prāptir īśāno jyotir avyayaḥ

    14.40.6

    tatra buddhimatāṃ lokāḥ saṃnyāsaniratāś ca ye dhyānino nityayogāś ca satyasaṃdhā jitendriyāḥ

    14.40.7

    jñānavantaś ca ye ke cid alubdhā jitamanyavaḥ prasannamanaso dhīrā nirmamā nirahaṃkṛtāḥ vimuktāḥ sarva evaite mahattvam upayānti vai

    14.40.8

    ātmano mahato veda yaḥ puṇyāṃ gatim uttamām sa dhīraḥ sarvalokeṣu na moham adhigacchati viṣṇur evādisargeṣu svayaṃbhūr bhavati prabhuḥ

    14.40.9

    evaṃ hi yo veda guhāśayaṃ prabhuṃ; naraḥ purāṇaṃ puruṣaṃ viśvarūpam hiraṇmayaṃ buddhimatāṃ parāṃ gatiṃ; sa buddhimān buddhim atītya tiṣṭhati

    14.41.1

    brahmovāca ya utpanno mahān pūrvam ahaṃkāraḥ sa ucyate aham ity eva saṃbhūto dvitīyaḥ sarga ucyate

    14.41.2

    ahaṃkāraś ca bhūtādir vaikārika iti smṛtaḥ tejasaś cetanā dhātuḥ prajāsargaḥ prajāpatiḥ

    14.41.3

    devānāṃ prabhavo devo manasaś ca trilokakṛt aham ity eva tat sarvam abhimantā sa ucyate

    14.41.4

    adhyātmajñānanityānāṃ munīnāṃ bhāvitātmanām svādhyāyakratusiddhānām eṣa lokaḥ sanātanaḥ

    14.41.5

    ahaṃkāreṇāharato guṇān imān; bhūtādir evaṃ sṛjate sa bhūtakṛt vaikārikaḥ sarvam idaṃ viceṣṭate; svatejasā rañjayate jagat tathā

    14.42.1

    brahmovāca ahaṃkārāt prasūtāni mahābhūtāni pañca vai pṛthivī vāyur ākāśam āpo jyotiś ca pañcamam

    14.42.2

    teṣu bhūtāni muhyante mahābhūteṣu pañcasu śabdasparśanarūpeṣu rasagandhakriyāsu ca

    14.42.3

    mahābhūtavināśānte pralaye pratyupasthite sarvaprāṇabhṛtāṃ dhīrā mahad utpadyate bhayam

    14.42.4

    yady asmāj jāyate bhūtaṃ tatra tat pravilīyate līyante pratilomāni jāyante cottarottaram

    14.42.5

    tataḥ pralīne sarvasmin bhūte sthāvarajaṅgame smṛtimantas tadā dhīrā na līyante kadā cana

    14.42.6

    śabdaḥ sparśas tathā rūpaṃ raso gandhaś ca pañcamaḥ kriyākāraṇayuktāḥ syur anityā mohasaṃjñitāḥ

    14.42.7

    lobhaprajanasaṃyuktā nirviśeṣā hy akiṃcanāḥ māṃsaśoṇitasaṃghātā anyonyasyopajīvinaḥ

    14.42.8

    bahir ātmāna ity ete dīnāḥ kṛpaṇavṛttayaḥ prāṇāpānāv udānaś ca samāno vyāna eva ca

    14.42.9

    antarātmeti cāpy ete niyatāḥ pañca vāyavaḥ vāṅmanobuddhir ity ebhiḥ sārdham aṣṭātmakaṃ jagat

    14.42.10

    tvagghrāṇaśrotracakṣūṃṣi rasanaṃ vāk ca saṃyatā viśuddhaṃ ca mano yasya buddhiś cāvyabhicāriṇī

    14.42.11

    aṣṭau yasyāgnayo hy ete na dahante manaḥ sadā sa tad brahma śubhaṃ yāti yasmād bhūyo na vidyate

    14.42.12

    ekādaśa ca yāny āhur indriyāṇi viśeṣataḥ ahaṃkāraprasūtāni tāni vakṣyāmy ahaṃ dvijāḥ

    14.42.13

    śrotraṃ tvak cakṣuṣī jihvā nāsikā caiva pañcamī pādau pāyur upasthaṃ ca hastau vāg daśamī bhavet

    14.42.14

    indriyagrāma ity eṣa mana ekādaśaṃ bhavet etaṃ grāmaṃ jayet pūrvaṃ tato brahma prakāśate

    14.42.15

    buddhīndriyāṇi pañcāhuḥ pañca karmendriyāṇi ca śrotrādīny api pañcāhur buddhiyuktāni tattvataḥ

    14.42.16

    aviśeṣāṇi cānyāni karmayuktāni tāni tu ubhayatra mano jñeyaṃ buddhir dvādaśamī bhavet

    14.42.17

    ity uktānīndriyāṇīmāny ekādaśa mayā kramāt manyante kṛtam ity eva viditvaitāni paṇḍitāḥ

    14.42.18

    trīṇi sthānāni bhūtānāṃ caturthaṃ nopapadyate sthalam āpas tathākāśaṃ janma cāpi caturvidham

    14.42.19

    aṇḍajodbhijjasaṃsvedajarāyujam athāpi ca caturdhā janma ity etad bhūtagrāmasya lakṣyate

    14.42.20

    acarāṇy api bhūtāni khecarāṇi tathaiva ca aṇḍajāni vijānīyāt sarvāṃś caiva sarīsṛpān

    14.42.21

    saṃsvedāḥ kṛmayaḥ proktā jantavaś ca tathāvidhāḥ janma dvitīyam ity etaj jaghanyataram ucyate

    14.42.22

    bhittvā tu pṛthivīṃ yāni jāyante kālaparyayāt udbhijjānīti tāny āhur bhūtāni dvijasattamāḥ

    14.42.23

    dvipādabahupādāni tiryaggatimatīni ca jarāyujāni bhūtāni vitta tāny api sattamāḥ

    14.42.24

    dvividhāpīha vijñeyā brahmayoniḥ sanātanā tapaḥ karma ca yat puṇyam ity eṣa viduṣāṃ nayaḥ

    14.42.25

    dvividhaṃ karma vijñeyam ijyā dānaṃ ca yan makhe jātasyādhyayanaṃ puṇyam iti vṛddhānuśāsanam

    14.42.26

    etad yo veda vidhivat sa muktaḥ syād dvijarṣabhāḥ vimuktaḥ sarvapāpebhya iti caiva nibodhata

    14.42.27

    ākāśaṃ prathamaṃ bhūtaṃ śrotram adhyātmam ucyate adhibhūtaṃ tathā śabdo diśas tatrādhidaivatam

    14.42.28

    dvitīyaṃ māruto bhūtaṃ tvag adhyātmaṃ ca viśrutam spraṣṭavyam adhibhūtaṃ ca vidyut tatrādhidaivatam

    14.42.29

    tṛtīyaṃ jyotir ity āhuś cakṣur adhyātmam ucyate adhibhūtaṃ tato rūpaṃ sūryas tatrādhidaivatam

    14.42.30

    caturtham āpo vijñeyaṃ jihvā cādhyātmam iṣyate adhibhūtaṃ rasaś cātra somas tatrādhidaivatam

    14.42.31

    pṛthivī pañcamaṃ bhūtaṃ ghrāṇaś cādhyātmam iṣyate adhibhūtaṃ tathā gandho vāyus tatrādhidaivatam

    14.42.32

    eṣa pañcasu bhūteṣu catuṣṭayavidhiḥ smṛtaḥ ataḥ paraṃ pravakṣyāmi sarvaṃ trividham indriyam

    14.42.33

    pādāv adhyātmam ity āhur brāhmaṇās tattvadarśinaḥ adhibhūtaṃ tu gantavyaṃ viṣṇus tatrādhidaivatam

    14.42.34

    avāggatir apānaś ca pāyur adhyātmam iṣyate adhibhūtaṃ visargaś ca mitras tatrādhidaivatam

    14.42.35

    prajanaḥ sarvabhūtānām upastho 'dhyātmam ucyate adhibhūtaṃ tathā śukraṃ daivataṃ ca prajāpatiḥ

    14.42.36

    hastāv adhyātmam ity āhur adhyātmaviduṣo janāḥ adhibhūtaṃ tu karmāṇi śakras tatrādhidaivatam

    14.42.37

    vaiśvadevī manaḥpūrvā vāg adhyātmam ihocyate vaktavyam adhibhūtaṃ ca vahnis tatrādhidaivatam

    14.42.38

    adhyātmaṃ mana ity āhuḥ pañcabhūtānucārakam adhibhūtaṃ ca mantavyaṃ candramāś cādhidaivatam

    14.42.39

    adhyātmaṃ buddhir ity āhuḥ ṣaḍindriyavicāriṇī adhibhūtaṃ tu vijñeyaṃ brahmā tatrādhidaivatam

    14.42.40

    yathāvad adhyātmavidhir eṣa vaḥ kīrtito mayā jñānam asya hi dharmajñāḥ prāptaṃ buddhimatām iha

    14.42.41

    indriyāṇīndriyārthāś ca mahābhūtāni pañca ca sarvāṇy etāni saṃdhāya manasā saṃpradhārayet

    14.42.42

    kṣīṇe manasi sarvasmin na janmasukham iṣyate jñānasaṃpannasattvānāṃ tat sukhaṃ viduṣāṃ matam

    14.42.43

    ataḥ paraṃ pravakṣyāmi sūkṣmabhāvakarīṃ śivām nivṛttiṃ sarvabhūteṣu mṛdunā dāruṇena vā

    14.42.44

    guṇāguṇam anāsaṅgam ekacaryam anantaram etad brāhmaṇato vṛttam āhur ekapadaṃ sukham

    14.42.45

    vidvān kūrma ivāṅgāni kāmān saṃhṛtya sarvaśaḥ virajāḥ sarvato mukto yo naraḥ sa sukhī sadā

    14.42.46

    kāmān ātmani saṃyamya kṣīṇatṛṣṇaḥ samāhitaḥ sarvabhūtasuhṛn maitro brahmabhūyaṃ sa gacchati

    14.42.47

    indriyāṇāṃ nirodhena sarveṣāṃ viṣayaiṣiṇām muner janapadatyāgād adhyātmāgniḥ samidhyate

    14.42.48

    yathāgnir indhanair iddho mahājyotiḥ prakāśate tathendriyanirodhena mahān ātmā prakāśate

    14.42.49

    yadā paśyati bhūtāni prasannātmātmano hṛdi svayaṃyonis tadā sūkṣmāt sūkṣmam āpnoty anuttamam

    14.42.50

    agnī rūpaṃ payaḥ sroto vāyuḥ sparśanam eva ca mahī paṅkadharaṃ ghoram ākāśaṃ śravaṇaṃ tathā

    14.42.51

    rāgaśokasamāviṣṭaṃ pañcasrotaḥsamāvṛtam pañcabhūtasamāyuktaṃ navadvāraṃ dvidaivatam

    14.42.52

    rajasvalam athādṛśyaṃ triguṇaṃ ca tridhātukam saṃsargābhirataṃ mūḍhaṃ śarīram iti dhāraṇā

    14.42.53

    duścaraṃ jīvaloke 'smin sattvaṃ prati samāśritam etad eva hi loke 'smin kālacakraṃ pravartate

    14.42.54

    etan mahārṇavaṃ ghoram agādhaṃ mohasaṃjñitam visṛjet saṃkṣipec caiva bodhayet sāmaraṃ jagat

    14.42.55

    kāmakrodhau bhayaṃ moham abhidroham athānṛtam indriyāṇāṃ nirodhena sa tāṃs tyajati dustyajān

    14.42.56

    yasyaite nirjitā loke triguṇāḥ pañca dhātavaḥ vyomni tasya paraṃ sthānam anantam atha lakṣyate

    14.42.57

    kāmakūlām apārāntāṃ manaḥsrotobhayāvahām nadīṃ durgahradāṃ tīrṇaḥ kāmakrodhāv ubhau jayet

    14.42.58

    sa sarvadoṣanirmuktas tataḥ paśyati yat param mano manasi saṃdhāya paśyaty ātmānam ātmani

    14.42.59

    sarvavit sarvabhūteṣu vīkṣaty ātmānam ātmani ekadhā bahudhā caiva vikurvāṇas tatas tataḥ

    14.42.60

    dhruvaṃ paśyati rūpāṇi dīpād dīpaśataṃ yathā sa vai viṣṇuś ca mitraś ca varuṇo 'gniḥ prajāpatiḥ

    14.42.61

    sa hi dhātā vidhātā ca sa prabhuḥ sarvatomukhaḥ hṛdayaṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ mahān ātmā prakāśate

    14.42.62

    taṃ viprasaṃghāś ca surāsurāś ca; yakṣāḥ piśācāḥ pitaro vayāṃsi rakṣogaṇā bhūtagaṇāś ca sarve; maharṣayaś caiva sadā stuvanti

    14.43.1

    brahmovāca manuṣyāṇāṃ tu rājanyaḥ kṣatriyo madhyamo guṇaḥ kuñjaro vāhanānāṃ ca siṃhaś cāraṇyavāsinām

    14.43.2

    aviḥ paśūnāṃ sarveṣām ākhuś ca bilavāsinām gavāṃ govṛṣabhaś caiva strīṇāṃ puruṣa eva ca

    14.43.3

    nyagrodho jambuvṛkṣaś ca pippalaḥ śālmalis tathā śiṃśapā meṣaśṛṅgaś ca tathā kīcakaveṇavaḥ ete drumāṇāṃ rājāno loke 'smin nātra saṃśayaḥ

    14.43.4

    himavān pāriyātraś ca sahyo vindhyas trikūṭavān śveto nīlaś ca bhāsaś ca kāṣṭhavāṃś caiva parvataḥ

    14.43.5

    śubhaskandho mahendraś ca mālyavān parvatas tathā ete parvatarājāno gaṇānāṃ marutas tathā

    14.43.6

    sūryo grahāṇām adhipo nakṣatrāṇāṃ ca candramāḥ yamaḥ pitṝṇām adhipaḥ saritām atha sāgaraḥ

    14.43.7

    ambhasāṃ varuṇo rājā sattvānāṃ mitra ucyate arko 'dhipatir uṣṇānāṃ jyotiṣām indur ucyate

    14.43.8

    agnir bhūtapatir nityaṃ brāhmaṇānāṃ bṛhaspatiḥ oṣadhīnāṃ patiḥ somo viṣṇur balavatāṃ varaḥ

    14.43.9

    tvaṣṭādhirājo rūpāṇāṃ paśūnām īśvaraḥ śivaḥ dakṣiṇānāṃ tathā yajño vedānām ṛṣayas tathā

    14.43.10

    diśām udīcī viprāṇāṃ somo rājā pratāpavān kuberaḥ sarvayakṣāṇāṃ devatānāṃ puraṃdaraḥ eṣa bhūtādikaḥ sargaḥ prajānāṃ ca prajāpatiḥ

    14.43.11

    sarveṣām eva bhūtānām ahaṃ brahmamayo mahān bhūtaṃ parataraṃ matto viṣṇor vāpi na vidyate

    14.43.12

    rājādhirājaḥ sarvāsāṃ viṣṇur brahmamayo mahān īśvaraṃ taṃ vijānīmaḥ sa vibhuḥ sa prajāpatiḥ

    14.43.13

    narakiṃnarayakṣāṇāṃ gandharvoragarakṣasām devadānavanāgānāṃ sarveṣām īśvaro hi saḥ

    14.43.14

    bhagadevānuyātānāṃ sarvāsāṃ vāmalocanā māheśvarī mahādevī procyate pārvatīti yā

    14.43.15

    umāṃ devīṃ vijānīta nārīṇām uttamāṃ śubhām ratīnāṃ vasumatyas tu strīṇām apsarasas tathā

    14.43.16

    dharmakāmāś ca rājāno brāhmaṇā dharmalakṣaṇāḥ tasmād rājā dvijātīnāṃ prayateteha rakṣaṇe

    14.43.17

    rājñāṃ hi viṣaye yeṣām avasīdanti sādhavaḥ hīnās te svaguṇaiḥ sarvaiḥ pretyāvāṅmārgagāminaḥ

    14.43.18

    rājñāṃ tu viṣaye yeṣāṃ sādhavaḥ parirakṣitāḥ te 'smiṃl loke pramodante pretya cānantyam eva ca prāpnuvanti mahātmāna iti vitta dvijarṣabhāḥ

    14.43.19

    ata ūrdhvaṃ pravakṣyāmi niyataṃ dharmalakṣaṇam ahiṃsālakṣaṇo dharmo hiṃsā cādharmalakṣaṇā

    14.43.20

    prakāśalakṣaṇā devā manuṣyāḥ karmalakṣaṇāḥ śabdalakṣaṇam ākāśaṃ vāyus tu sparśalakṣaṇaḥ

    14.43.21

    jyotiṣāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ rūpam āpaś ca rasalakṣaṇāḥ dharaṇī sarvabhūtānāṃ pṛthivī gandhalakṣaṇā

    14.43.22

    svaravyañjanasaṃskārā bhāratī satyalakṣaṇā manaso lakṣaṇaṃ cintā tathoktā buddhir anvayāt

    14.43.23

    manasā cintayāno 'rthān buddhyā caiva vyavasyati buddhir hi vyavasāyena lakṣyate nātra saṃśayaḥ

    14.43.24

    lakṣaṇaṃ mahato dhyānam avyaktaṃ sādhulakṣaṇam pravṛttilakṣaṇo yogo jñānaṃ saṃnyāsalakṣaṇam

    14.43.25

    tasmāj jñānaṃ puraskṛtya saṃnyased iha buddhimān saṃnyāsī jñānasaṃyuktaḥ prāpnoti paramāṃ gatim atīto 'dvaṃdvam abhyeti tamomṛtyujarātigam

    14.43.26

    dharmalakṣaṇasaṃyuktam uktaṃ vo vidhivan mayā guṇānāṃ grahaṇaṃ samyag vakṣyāmy aham ataḥ param

    14.43.27

    pārthivo yas tu gandho vai ghrāṇeneha sa gṛhyate ghrāṇasthaś ca tathā vāyur gandhajñāne vidhīyate

    14.43.28

    apāṃ dhāturaso nityaṃ jihvayā sa tu gṛhyate jihvāsthaś ca tathā somo rasajñāne vidhīyate

    14.43.29

    jyotiṣaś ca guṇo rūpaṃ cakṣuṣā tac ca gṛhyate cakṣuḥsthaś ca tathādityo rūpajñāne vidhīyate

    14.43.30

    vāyavyas tu tathā sparśas tvacā prajñāyate ca saḥ tvaksthaś caiva tathā vāyuḥ sparśajñāne vidhīyate

    14.43.31

    ākāśasya guṇo ghoṣaḥ śrotreṇa sa tu gṛhyate śrotrasthāś ca diśaḥ sarvāḥ śabdajñāne prakīrtitāḥ

    14.43.32

    manasas tu guṇaś cintā prajñayā sa tu gṛhyate hṛdisthacetanādhātur manojñāne vidhīyate

    14.43.33

    buddhir adhyavasāyena dhyānena ca mahāṃs tathā niścitya grahaṇaṃ nityam avyaktaṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ

    14.43.34

    aliṅgagrahaṇo nityaḥ kṣetrajño nirguṇātmakaḥ tasmād aliṅgaḥ kṣetrajñaḥ kevalaṃ jñānalakṣaṇaḥ

    14.43.35

    avyaktaṃ kṣetram uddiṣṭaṃ guṇānāṃ prabhavāpyayam sadā paśyāmy ahaṃ līnaṃ vijānāmi śṛṇomi ca

    14.43.36

    puruṣas tad vijānīte tasmāt kṣetrajña ucyate guṇavṛttaṃ tathā kṛtsnaṃ kṣetrajñaḥ paripaśyati

    14.43.37

    ādimadhyāvasānāntaṃ sṛjyamānam acetanam na guṇā vidur ātmānaṃ sṛjyamānaṃ punaḥ punaḥ

    14.43.38

    na satyaṃ veda vai kaś cit kṣetrajñas tv eva vindati guṇānāṃ guṇabhūtānāṃ yat paraṃ parato mahat

    14.43.39

    tasmād guṇāṃś ca tattvaṃ ca parityajyeha tattvavit kṣīṇadoṣo guṇān hitvā kṣetrajñaṃ praviśaty atha

    14.43.40

    nirdvaṃdvo nirnamaskāro niḥsvadhākāra eva ca acalaś cāniketaś ca kṣetrajñaḥ sa paro vibhuḥ

    14.44.1

    brahmovāca yad ādimadhyaparyantaṃ grahaṇopāyam eva ca nāmalakṣaṇasaṃyuktaṃ sarvaṃ vakṣyāmi tattvataḥ

    14.44.2

    ahaḥ pūrvaṃ tato rātrir māsāḥ śuklādayaḥ smṛtāḥ śraviṣṭhādīni ṛkṣāṇi ṛtavaḥ śiśirādayaḥ

    14.44.3

    bhūmir ādis tu gandhānāṃ rasānām āpa eva ca rūpāṇāṃ jyotir ādis tu sparśādir vāyur ucyate śabdasyādis tathākāśam eṣa bhūtakṛto guṇaḥ

    14.44.4

    ataḥ paraṃ pravakṣyāmi bhūtānām ādim uttamam ādityo jyotiṣām ādir agnir bhūtādir iṣyate

    14.44.5

    sāvitrī sarvavidyānāṃ devatānāṃ prajāpatiḥ oṃkāraḥ sarvavedānāṃ vacasāṃ prāṇa eva ca yady asmin niyataṃ loke sarvaṃ sāvitram ucyate

    14.44.6

    gāyatrī chandasām ādiḥ paśūnām aja ucyate gāvaś catuṣpadām ādir manuṣyāṇāṃ dvijātayaḥ

    14.44.7

    śyenaḥ patatriṇām ādir yajñānāṃ hutam uttamam parisarpiṇāṃ tu sarveṣāṃ jyeṣṭhaḥ sarpo dvijottamāḥ

    14.44.8

    kṛtam ādir yugānāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ hiraṇyaṃ sarvaratnānām oṣadhīnāṃ yavās tathā

    14.44.9

    sarveṣāṃ bhakṣyabhojyānām annaṃ paramam ucyate dravāṇāṃ caiva sarveṣāṃ peyānām āpa uttamāḥ

    14.44.10

    sthāvarāṇāṃ ca bhūtānāṃ sarveṣām aviśeṣataḥ brahmakṣetraṃ sadā puṇyaṃ plakṣaḥ prathamajaḥ smṛtaḥ

    14.44.11

    ahaṃ prajāpatīnāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ mama viṣṇur acintyātmā svayaṃbhūr iti sa smṛtaḥ

    14.44.12

    parvatānāṃ mahāmeruḥ sarveṣām agrajaḥ smṛtaḥ diśāṃ ca pradiśāṃ cordhvā digjātā prathamaṃ tathā

    14.44.13

    tathā tripathagā gaṅgā nadīnām agrajā smṛtā tathā sarodapānānāṃ sarveṣāṃ sāgaro 'grajaḥ

    14.44.14

    devadānavabhūtānāṃ piśācoragarakṣasām narakiṃnarayakṣāṇāṃ sarveṣām īśvaraḥ prabhuḥ

    14.44.15

    ādir viśvasya jagato viṣṇur brahmamayo mahān bhūtaṃ parataraṃ tasmāt trailokye neha vidyate

    14.44.16

    āśramāṇāṃ ca gārhasthyaṃ sarveṣāṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ lokānām ādir avyaktaṃ sarvasyāntas tad eva ca

    14.44.17

    ahāny astamayāntāni udayāntā ca śarvarī sukhasyāntaḥ sadā duḥkhaṃ duḥkhasyāntaḥ sadā sukham

    14.44.18

    sarve kṣayāntā nicayāḥ patanāntāḥ samucchrayāḥ saṃyogā viprayogāntā maraṇāntaṃ hi jīvitam

    14.44.19

    sarvaṃ kṛtaṃ vināśāntaṃ jātasya maraṇaṃ dhruvam aśāśvataṃ hi loke 'smin sarvaṃ sthāvarajaṅgamam

    14.44.20

    iṣṭaṃ dattaṃ tapo 'dhītaṃ vratāni niyamāś ca ye sarvam etad vināśāntaṃ jñānasyānto na vidyate

    14.44.21

    tasmāj jñānena śuddhena prasannātmā samāhitaḥ nirmamo nirahaṃkāro mucyate sarvapāpmabhiḥ

    14.45.1

    brahmovāca buddhisāraṃ manastambham indriyagrāmabandhanam mahābhūtāraviṣkambhaṃ nimeṣapariveṣṭanam

    14.45.2

    jarāśokasamāviṣṭaṃ vyādhivyasanasaṃcaram deśakālavicārīdaṃ śramavyāyāmanisvanam

    14.45.3

    ahorātraparikṣepaṃ śītoṣṇaparimaṇḍalam sukhaduḥkhāntasaṃkleśaṃ kṣutpipāsāvakīlanam

    14.45.4

    chāyātapavilekhaṃ ca nimeṣonmeṣavihvalam ghoramohajanākīrṇaṃ vartamānam acetanam

    14.45.5

    māsārdhamāsagaṇitaṃ viṣamaṃ lokasaṃcaram tamonicayapaṅkaṃ ca rajovegapravartakam

    14.45.6

    sattvālaṃkāradīptaṃ ca guṇasaṃghātamaṇḍalam svaravigrahanābhīkaṃ śokasaṃghātavartanam

    14.45.7

    kriyākāraṇasaṃyuktaṃ rāgavistāram āyatam lobhepsāparisaṃkhyātaṃ viviktajñānasaṃbhavam

    14.45.8

    bhayamohaparīvāraṃ bhūtasaṃmohakārakam ānandaprītidhāraṃ ca kāmakrodhaparigraham

    14.45.9

    mahadādiviśeṣāntam asaktaprabhavāvyayam manojavanam aśrāntaṃ kālacakraṃ pravartate

    14.45.10

    etad dvaṃdvasamāyuktaṃ kālacakram acetanam visṛjet saṃkṣipec cāpi bodhayet sāmaraṃ jagat

    14.45.11

    kālacakrapravṛttiṃ ca nivṛttiṃ caiva tattvataḥ yas tu veda naro nityaṃ na sa bhūteṣu muhyati

    14.45.12

    vimuktaḥ sarvasaṃkleśaiḥ sarvadvaṃdvātigo muniḥ vimuktaḥ sarvapāpebhyaḥ prāpnoti paramāṃ gatim

    14.45.13

    gṛhastho brahmacārī ca vānaprastho 'tha bhikṣukaḥ catvāra āśramāḥ proktāḥ sarve gārhasthyamūlakāḥ

    14.45.14

    yaḥ kaś cid iha loke ca hy āgamaḥ saṃprakīrtitaḥ tasyāntagamanaṃ śreyaḥ kīrtir eṣā sanātanī

    14.45.15

    saṃskāraiḥ saṃskṛtaḥ pūrvaṃ yathāvac caritavrataḥ jātau guṇaviśiṣṭāyāṃ samāvarteta vedavit

    14.45.16

    svadāranirato dāntaḥ śiṣṭācāro jitendriyaḥ pañcabhiś ca mahāyajñaiḥ śraddadhāno yajeta ha

    14.45.17

    devatātithiśiṣṭāśī nirato vedakarmasu ijyāpradānayuktaś ca yathāśakti yathāvidhi

    14.45.18

    na pāṇipādacapalo na netracapalo muniḥ na ca vāgaṅgacapala iti śiṣṭasya gocaraḥ

    14.45.19

    nityayajñopavītī syāc chuklavāsāḥ śucivrataḥ niyato damadānābhyāṃ sadā śiṣṭaiś ca saṃviśet

    14.45.20

    jitaśiśnodaro maitraḥ śiṣṭācārasamāhitaḥ vaiṇavīṃ dhārayed yaṣṭiṃ sodakaṃ ca kamaṇḍalum

    14.45.21

    adhītyādhyāpanaṃ kuryāt tathā yajanayājane dānaṃ pratigrahaṃ caiva ṣaḍguṇāṃ vṛttim ācaret

    14.45.22

    trīṇi karmāṇi yānīha brāhmaṇānāṃ tu jīvikā yājanādhyāpane cobhe śuddhāc cāpi pratigrahaḥ

    14.45.23

    avaśeṣāṇi cānyāni trīṇi karmāṇi yāni tu dānam adhyayanaṃ yajño dharmayuktāni tāni tu

    14.45.24

    teṣv apramādaṃ kurvīta triṣu karmasu dharmavit dānto maitraḥ kṣamāyuktaḥ sarvabhūtasamo muniḥ

    14.45.25

    sarvam etad yathāśakti vipro nirvartayañ śuciḥ evaṃ yukto jayet svargaṃ gṛhasthaḥ saṃśitavrataḥ

    14.46.1

    brahmovāca evam etena mārgeṇa pūrvoktena yathāvidhi adhītavān yathāśakti tathaiva brahmacaryavān

    14.46.2

    svadharmanirato vidvān sarvendriyayato muniḥ guroḥ priyahite yuktaḥ satyadharmaparaḥ śuciḥ

    14.46.3

    guruṇā samanujñāto bhuñjītānnam akutsayan haviṣyabhaikṣyabhuk cāpi sthānāsanavihāravān

    14.46.4

    dvikālam agniṃ juhvānaḥ śucir bhūtvā samāhitaḥ dhārayīta sadā daṇḍaṃ bailvaṃ pālāśam eva vā

    14.46.5

    kṣaumaṃ kārpāsikaṃ vāpi mṛgājinam athāpi vā sarvaṃ kāṣāyaraktaṃ syād vāso vāpi dvijasya ha

    14.46.6

    mekhalā ca bhaven mauñjī jaṭī nityodakas tathā yajñopavītī svādhyāyī aluptaniyatavrataḥ

    14.46.7

    pūtābhiś ca tathaivādbhiḥ sadā daivatatarpaṇam bhāvena niyataḥ kurvan brahmacārī praśasyate

    14.46.8

    evaṃ yukto jayet svargam ūrdhvaretāḥ samāhitaḥ na saṃsarati jātīṣu paramaṃ sthānam āśritaḥ

    14.46.9

    saṃskṛtaḥ sarvasaṃskārais tathaiva brahmacaryavān grāmān niṣkramya cāraṇyaṃ muniḥ pravrajito vaset

    14.46.10

    carmavalkalasaṃvītaḥ svayaṃ prātar upaspṛśet araṇyagocaro nityaṃ na grāmaṃ praviśet punaḥ

    14.46.11

    arcayann atithīn kāle dadyāc cāpi pratiśrayam phalapatrāvarair mūlaiḥ śyāmākena ca vartayan

    14.46.12

    pravṛttam udakaṃ vāyuṃ sarvaṃ vāneyam ā tṛṇāt prāśnīyād ānupūrvyeṇa yathādīkṣam atandritaḥ

    14.46.13

    āmūlaphalabhikṣābhir arced atithim āgatam yadbhakṣaḥ syāt tato dadyād bhikṣāṃ nityam atandritaḥ

    14.46.14

    devatātithipūrvaṃ ca sadā bhuñjīta vāgyataḥ askanditamanāś caiva laghvāśī devatāśrayaḥ

    14.46.15

    dānto maitraḥ kṣamāyuktaḥ keśaśmaśru ca dhārayan juhvan svādhyāyaśīlaś ca satyadharmaparāyaṇaḥ

    14.46.16

    tyaktadehaḥ sadā dakṣo vananityaḥ samāhitaḥ evaṃ yukto jayet svargaṃ vānaprastho jitendriyaḥ

    14.46.17

    gṛhastho brahmacārī ca vānaprastho 'tha vā punaḥ ya icchen mokṣam āsthātum uttamāṃ vṛttim āśrayet

    14.46.18

    abhayaṃ sarvabhūtebhyo dattvā naiṣkarmyam ācaret sarvabhūtahito maitraḥ sarvendriyayato muniḥ

    14.46.19

    ayācitam asaṃkḷptam upapannaṃ yadṛcchayā joṣayeta sadā bhojyaṃ grāsam āgatam aspṛhaḥ

    14.46.20

    yātrāmātraṃ ca bhuñjīta kevalaṃ prāṇayātrikam dharmalabdhaṃ tathāśnīyān na kāmam anuvartayet

    14.46.21

    grāsād ācchādanāc cānyan na gṛhṇīyāt kathaṃ cana yāvad āhārayet tāvat pratigṛhṇīta nānyathā

    14.46.22

    parebhyo na pratigrāhyaṃ na ca deyaṃ kadā cana dainyabhāvāc ca bhūtānāṃ saṃvibhajya sadā budhaḥ

    14.46.23

    nādadīta parasvāni na gṛhṇīyād ayācitam na kiṃ cid viṣayaṃ bhuktvā spṛhayet tasya vai punaḥ

    14.46.24

    mṛdam āpas tathāśmānaṃ patrapuṣpaphalāni ca asaṃvṛtāni gṛhṇīyāt pravṛttānīha kāryavān

    14.46.25

    na śilpajīvikāṃ jīved dvirannaṃ nota kāmayet na dveṣṭā nopadeṣṭā ca bhaveta nirupaskṛtaḥ śraddhāpūtāni bhuñjīta nimittāni vivarjayet

    14.46.26

    mudhāvṛttir asaktaś ca sarvabhūtair asaṃvidam kṛtvā vahniṃ cared bhaikṣyaṃ vidhūme bhuktavajjane

    14.46.27

    vṛtte śarāvasaṃpāte bhaikṣyaṃ lipseta mokṣavit lābhe na ca prahṛṣyeta nālābhe vimanā bhavet

    14.46.28

    mātrāśī kālam ākāṅkṣaṃś cared bhaikṣyaṃ samāhitaḥ lābhaṃ sādhāraṇaṃ necchen na bhuñjītābhipūjitaḥ abhipūjitalābhād dhi vijugupseta bhikṣukaḥ

    14.46.29

    śuktāny amlāni tiktāni kaṣāyakaṭukāni ca nāsvādayīta bhuñjāno rasāṃś ca madhurāṃs tathā yātrāmātraṃ ca bhuñjīta kevalaṃ prāṇayātrikam

    14.46.30

    asaṃrodhena bhūtānāṃ vṛttiṃ lipseta mokṣavit na cānyam anubhikṣeta bhikṣamāṇaḥ kathaṃ cana

    14.46.31

    na saṃnikāśayed dharmaṃ vivikte virajāś caret śūnyāgāram araṇyaṃ vā vṛkṣamūlaṃ nadīṃ tathā pratiśrayārthaṃ seveta pārvatīṃ vā punar guhām

    14.46.32

    grāmaikarātriko grīṣme varṣāsv ekatra vā vaset adhvā sūryeṇa nirdiṣṭaḥ kīṭavac ca caren mahīm

    14.46.33

    dayārthaṃ caiva bhūtānāṃ samīkṣya pṛthivīṃ caret saṃcayāṃś ca na kurvīta snehavāsaṃ ca varjayet

    14.46.34

    pūtena cāmbhasā nityaṃ kāryaṃ kurvīta mokṣavit upaspṛśed uddhṛtābhir adbhiś ca puruṣaḥ sadā

    14.46.35

    ahiṃsā brahmacaryaṃ ca satyam ārjavam eva ca akrodhaś cānasūyā ca damo nityam apaiśunam

    14.46.36

    aṣṭāsv eteṣu yuktaḥ syād vrateṣu niyatendriyaḥ apāpam aśaṭhaṃ vṛttam ajihmaṃ nityam ācaret

    14.46.37

    āśīryuktāni karmāṇi hiṃsāyuktāni yāni ca lokasaṃgrahadharmaṃ ca naiva kuryān na kārayet

    14.46.38

    sarvabhāvān atikramya laghumātraḥ parivrajet samaḥ sarveṣu bhūteṣu sthāvareṣu careṣu ca

    14.46.39

    paraṃ nodvejayet kaṃ cin na ca kasya cid udvijet viśvāsyaḥ sarvabhūtānām agryo mokṣavid ucyate

    14.46.40

    anāgataṃ ca na dhyāyen nātītam anucintayet vartamānam upekṣeta kālākāṅkṣī samāhitaḥ

    14.46.41

    na cakṣuṣā na manasā na vācā dūṣayet kva cit na pratyakṣaṃ parokṣaṃ vā kiṃ cid duṣṭaṃ samācaret

    14.46.42

    indriyāṇy upasaṃhṛtya kūrmo 'ṅgānīva sarvaśaḥ kṣīṇendriyamanobuddhir nirīkṣeta nirindriyaḥ

    14.46.43

    nirdvaṃdvo nirnamaskāro niḥsvāhākāra eva ca nirmamo nirahaṃkāro niryogakṣema eva ca

    14.46.44

    nirāśīḥ sarvabhūteṣu nirāsaṅgo nirāśrayaḥ sarvajñaḥ sarvato mukto mucyate nātra saṃśayaḥ

    14.46.45

    apāṇipādapṛṣṭhaṃ tam aśiraskam anūdaram prahīṇaguṇakarmāṇaṃ kevalaṃ vimalaṃ sthiram

    14.46.46

    agandharasam asparśam arūpāśabdam eva ca atvagasthy atha vāmajjam amāṃsam api caiva ha

    14.46.47

    niścintam avyayaṃ nityaṃ hṛdistham api nityadā sarvabhūtastham ātmānaṃ ye paśyanti na te mṛtāḥ

    14.46.48

    na tatra kramate buddhir nendriyāṇi na devatāḥ vedā yajñāś ca lokāś ca na tapo na parākramaḥ yatra jñānavatāṃ prāptir aliṅgagrahaṇā smṛtā

    14.46.49

    tasmād aliṅgo dharmajño dharmavratam anuvrataḥ gūḍhadharmāśrito vidvān ajñātacaritaṃ caret

    14.46.50

    amūḍho mūḍharūpeṇa cared dharmam adūṣayan yathainam avamanyeran pare satatam eva hi

    14.46.51

    tathāvṛttaś cared dharmaṃ satāṃ vartmāvidūṣayan yo hy evaṃ vṛttasaṃpannaḥ sa muniḥ śreṣṭha ucyate

    14.46.52

    indriyāṇīndriyārthāṃś ca mahābhūtāni pañca ca manobuddhir athātmānam avyaktaṃ puruṣaṃ tathā

    14.46.53

    sarvam etat prasaṃkhyāya samyak saṃtyajya nirmalaḥ tataḥ svargam avāpnoti vimuktaḥ sarvabandhanaiḥ

    14.46.54

    etad evāntavelāyāṃ parisaṃkhyāya tattvavit dhyāyed ekāntam āsthāya mucyate 'tha nirāśrayaḥ

    14.46.55

    nirmuktaḥ sarvasaṅgebhyo vāyur ākāśago yathā kṣīṇakośo nirātaṅkaḥ prāpnoti paramaṃ padam

    14.47.1

    brahmovāca saṃnyāsaṃ tapa ity āhur vṛddhā niścitadarśinaḥ brāhmaṇā brahmayonisthā jñānaṃ brahma paraṃ viduḥ

    14.47.2

    avidūrāt paraṃ brahma vedavidyāvyapāśrayam nirdvaṃdvaṃ nirguṇaṃ nityam acintyaṃ guhyam uttamam

    14.47.3

    jñānena tapasā caiva dhīrāḥ paśyanti tat padam nirṇiktatamasaḥ pūtā vyutkrāntarajaso 'malāḥ

    14.47.4

    tapasā kṣemam adhvānaṃ gacchanti paramaiṣiṇaḥ saṃnyāsaniratā nityaṃ ye brahmaviduṣo janāḥ

    14.47.5

    tapaḥ pradīpa ity āhur ācāro dharmasādhakaḥ jñānaṃ tv eva paraṃ vidma saṃnyāsas tapa uttamam

    14.47.6

    yas tu veda nirābādhaṃ jñānaṃ tattvaviniścayāt sarvabhūtastham ātmānaṃ sa sarvagatir iṣyate

    14.47.7

    yo vidvān sahavāsaṃ ca vivāsaṃ caiva paśyati tathaivaikatvanānātve sa duḥkhāt parimucyate

    14.47.8

    yo na kāmayate kiṃ cin na kiṃ cid avamanyate ihalokastha evaiṣa brahmabhūyāya kalpate

    14.47.9

    pradhānaguṇatattvajñaḥ sarvabhūtavidhānavit nirmamo nirahaṃkāro mucyate nātra saṃśayaḥ

    14.47.10

    nirdvaṃdvo nirnamaskāro niḥsvadhākāra eva ca nirguṇaṃ nityam advaṃdvaṃ praśamenaiva gacchati

    14.47.11

    hitvā guṇamayaṃ sarvaṃ karma jantuḥ śubhāśubham ubhe satyānṛte hitvā mucyate nātra saṃśayaḥ

    14.47.12

    avyaktabījaprabhavo buddhiskandhamayo mahān mahāhaṃkāraviṭapa indriyāntarakoṭaraḥ

    14.47.13

    mahābhūtaviśākhaś ca viśeṣapratiśākhavān sadāparṇaḥ sadāpuṣpaḥ śubhāśubhaphalodayaḥ ājīvaḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ brahmavṛkṣaḥ sanātanaḥ

    14.47.14

    etac chittvā ca bhittvā ca jñānena paramāsinā hitvā cāmaratāṃ prāpya jahyād vai mṛtyujanmanī nirmamo nirahaṃkāro mucyate nātra saṃśayaḥ

    14.47.15

    dvāv etau pakṣiṇau nityau sakhāyau cāpy acetanau etābhyāṃ tu paro yasya cetanāvān iti smṛtaḥ

    14.47.16

    acetanaḥ sattvasaṃghātayuktaḥ; sattvāt paraṃ cetayate 'ntarātmā sa kṣetrajñaḥ sattvasaṃghātabuddhir; guṇātigo mucyate mṛtyupāśāt

    14.48.1

    brahmovāca ke cid brahmamayaṃ vṛkṣaṃ ke cid brahmamayaṃ mahat ke cit puruṣam avyaktaṃ ke cit param anāmayam manyante sarvam apy etad avyaktaprabhavāvyayam

    14.48.2

    ucchvāsamātram api ced yo 'ntakāle samo bhavet ātmānam upasaṃgamya so 'mṛtatvāya kalpate

    14.48.3

    nimeṣamātram api cet saṃyamyātmānam ātmani gacchaty ātmaprasādena viduṣāṃ prāptim avyayām

    14.48.4

    prāṇāyāmair atha prāṇān saṃyamya sa punaḥ punaḥ daśadvādaśabhir vāpi caturviṃśāt paraṃ tataḥ

    14.48.5

    evaṃ pūrvaṃ prasannātmā labhate yad yad icchati avyaktāt sattvam udriktam amṛtatvāya kalpate

    14.48.6

    sattvāt parataraṃ nānyat praśaṃsantīha tadvidaḥ anumānād vijānīmaḥ puruṣaṃ sattvasaṃśrayam na śakyam anyathā gantuṃ puruṣaṃ tam atho dvijāḥ

    14.48.7

    kṣamā dhṛtir ahiṃsā ca samatā satyam ārjavam jñānaṃ tyāgo 'tha saṃnyāsaḥ sāttvikaṃ vṛttam iṣyate

    14.48.8

    etenaivānumānena manyante 'tha manīṣiṇaḥ sattvaṃ ca puruṣaś caikas tatra nāsti vicāraṇā

    14.48.9

    āhur eke ca vidvāṃso ye jñāne supratiṣṭhitāḥ kṣetrajñasattvayor aikyam ity etan nopapadyate

    14.48.10

    pṛthagbhūtas tato nityam ity etad avicāritam pṛthagbhāvaś ca vijñeyaḥ sahajaś cāpi tattvataḥ

    14.48.11

    tathaivaikatvanānātvam iṣyate viduṣāṃ nayaḥ maśakodumbare tv aikyaṃ pṛthaktvam api dṛśyate

    14.48.12

    matsyo yathānyaḥ syād apsu saṃprayogas tathānayoḥ saṃbandhas toyabindūnāṃ parṇe kokanadasya ca

    14.48.13

    gurur uvāca ity uktavantaṃ te viprās tadā lokapitāmaham punaḥ saṃśayam āpannāḥ papracchur dvijasattamāḥ

    14.48.14

    ṛṣaya ūcuḥ kiṃ svid eveha dharmāṇām anuṣṭheyatamaṃ smṛtam vyāhatām iva paśyāmo dharmasya vividhāṃ gatim

    14.48.15

    ūrdhvaṃ dehād vadanty eke naitad astīti cāpare ke cit saṃśayitaṃ sarvaṃ niḥsaṃśayam athāpare

    14.48.16

    anityaṃ nityam ity eke nāsty astīty api cāpare ekarūpaṃ dvidhety eke vyāmiśram iti cāpare ekam eke pṛthak cānye bahutvam iti cāpare

    14.48.17

    manyante brāhmaṇā evaṃ prājñās tattvārthadarśinaḥ jaṭājinadharāś cānye muṇḍāḥ ke cid asaṃvṛtāḥ

    14.48.18

    asnānaṃ ke cid icchanti snānam ity api cāpare āhāraṃ ke cid icchanti ke cic cānaśane ratāḥ

    14.48.19

    karma ke cit praśaṃsanti praśāntim api cāpare deśakālāv ubhau ke cin naitad astīti cāpare ke cin mokṣaṃ praśaṃsanti ke cid bhogān pṛthagvidhān

    14.48.20

    dhanāni ke cid icchanti nirdhanatvaṃ tathāpare upāsyasādhanaṃ tv eke naitad astīti cāpare

    14.48.21

    ahiṃsāniratāś cānye ke cid dhiṃsāparāyaṇāḥ puṇyena yaśasety eke naitad astīti cāpare

    14.48.22

    sadbhāvaniratāś cānye ke cit saṃśayite sthitāḥ duḥkhād anye sukhād anye dhyānam ity apare sthitāḥ

    14.48.23

    yajñam ity apare dhīrāḥ pradānam iti cāpare sarvam eke praśaṃsanti na sarvam iti cāpare

    14.48.24

    tapas tv anye praśaṃsanti svādhyāyam apare janāḥ jñānaṃ saṃnyāsam ity eke svabhāvaṃ bhūtacintakāḥ

    14.48.25

    evaṃ vyutthāpite dharme bahudhā vipradhāvati niścayaṃ nādhigacchāmaḥ saṃmūḍhāḥ surasattama

    14.48.26

    idaṃ śreya idaṃ śreya ity evaṃ prasthito janaḥ yo hi yasmin rato dharme sa taṃ pūjayate sadā

    14.48.27

    tatra no vihatā prajñā manaś ca bahulīkṛtam etad ākhyātum icchāmaḥ śreyaḥ kim iti sattama

    14.48.28

    ataḥ paraṃ ca yad guhyaṃ tad bhavān vaktum arhati sattvakṣetrajñayoś caiva saṃbandhaḥ kena hetunā

    14.48.29

    evam uktaḥ sa tair viprair bhagavāṃl lokabhāvanaḥ tebhyaḥ śaśaṃsa dharmātmā yāthātathyena buddhimān

    14.49.1

    brahmovāca hanta vaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi yan māṃ pṛcchatha sattamāḥ samastam iha tac chrutvā samyag evāvadhāryatām

    14.49.2

    ahiṃsā sarvabhūtānām etat kṛtyatamaṃ matam etat padam anudvignaṃ variṣṭhaṃ dharmalakṣaṇam

    14.49.3

    jñānaṃ niḥśreya ity āhur vṛddhā niścayadarśinaḥ tasmāj jñānena śuddhena mucyate sarvapātakaiḥ

    14.49.4

    hiṃsāparāś ca ye loke ye ca nāstikavṛttayaḥ lobhamohasamāyuktās te vai nirayagāminaḥ

    14.49.5

    āśīryuktāni karmāṇi kurvate ye tv atandritāḥ te 'smiṃl loke pramodante jāyamānāḥ punaḥ punaḥ

    14.49.6

    kurvate ye tu karmāṇi śraddadhānā vipaścitaḥ anāśīryogasaṃyuktās te dhīrāḥ sādhudarśinaḥ

    14.49.7

    ataḥ paraṃ pravakṣyāmi sattvakṣetrajñayor yathā saṃyogo viprayogaś ca tan nibodhata sattamāḥ

    14.49.8

    viṣayo viṣayitvaṃ ca saṃbandho 'yam ihocyate viṣayī puruṣo nityaṃ sattvaṃ ca viṣayaḥ smṛtaḥ

    14.49.9

    vyākhyātaṃ pūrvakalpena maśakodumbaraṃ yathā bhujyamānaṃ na jānīte nityaṃ sattvam acetanam yas tv eva tu vijānīte yo bhuṅkte yaś ca bhujyate

    14.49.10

    anityaṃ dvaṃdvasaṃyuktaṃ sattvam āhur guṇātmakam nirdvaṃdvo niṣkalo nityaḥ kṣetrajño nirguṇātmakaḥ

    14.49.11

    samaḥ saṃjñāgatas tv evaṃ yadā sarvatra dṛśyate upabhuṅkte sadā sattvam āpaḥ puṣkaraparṇavat

    14.49.12

    sarvair api guṇair vidvān vyatiṣakto na lipyate jalabindur yathā lolaḥ padminīpatrasaṃsthitaḥ evam evāpy asaṃsaktaḥ puruṣaḥ syān na saṃśayaḥ

    14.49.13

    dravyamātram abhūt sattvaṃ puruṣasyeti niścayaḥ yathā dravyaṃ ca kartā ca saṃyogo 'py anayos tathā

    14.49.14

    yathā pradīpam ādāya kaś cit tamasi gacchati tathā sattvapradīpena gacchanti paramaiṣiṇaḥ

    14.49.15

    yāvad dravyaguṇas tāvat pradīpaḥ saṃprakāśate kṣīṇadravyaguṇaṃ jyotir antardhānāya gacchati

    14.49.16

    vyaktaḥ sattvaguṇas tv evaṃ puruṣo 'vyakta iṣyate etad viprā vijānīta hanta bhūyo bravīmi vaḥ

    14.49.17

    sahasreṇāpi durmedhā na vṛddhim adhigacchati caturthenāpy athāṃśena buddhimān sukham edhate

    14.49.18

    evaṃ dharmasya vijñeyaṃ saṃsādhanam upāyataḥ upāyajño hi medhāvī sukham atyantam aśnute

    14.49.19

    yathādhvānam apātheyaḥ prapanno mānavaḥ kva cit kleśena yāti mahatā vinaśyaty antarāpi vā

    14.49.20

    tathā karmasu vijñeyaṃ phalaṃ bhavati vā na vā puruṣasyātmaniḥśreyaḥ śubhāśubhanidarśanam

    14.49.21

    yathā ca dīrgham adhvānaṃ padbhyām eva prapadyate adṛṣṭapūrvaṃ sahasā tattvadarśanavarjitaḥ

    14.49.22

    tam eva ca yathādhvānaṃ rathenehāśugāminā yāyād aśvaprayuktena tathā buddhimatāṃ gatiḥ

    14.49.23

    uccaṃ parvatam āruhya nānvavekṣeta bhūgatam rathena rathinaṃ paśyet kliśyamānam acetanam

    14.49.24

    yāvad rathapathas tāvad rathena sa tu gacchati kṣīṇe rathapathe prājño ratham utsṛjya gacchati

    14.49.25

    evaṃ gacchati medhāvī tattvayogavidhānavit samājñāya mahābuddhir uttarād uttarottaram

    14.49.26

    yathā mahārṇavaṃ ghoram aplavaḥ saṃpragāhate bāhubhyām eva saṃmohād vadhaṃ carcchaty asaṃśayam

    14.49.27

    nāvā cāpi yathā prājño vibhāgajñas taritrayā aklāntaḥ salilaṃ gāhet kṣipraṃ saṃtarati dhruvam

    14.49.28

    tīrṇo gacchet paraṃ pāraṃ nāvam utsṛjya nirmamaḥ vyākhyātaṃ pūrvakalpena yathā rathipadātinau

    14.49.29

    snehāt saṃmoham āpanno nāvi dāśo yathā tathā mamatvenābhibhūtaḥ sa tatraiva parivartate

    14.49.30

    nāvaṃ na śakyam āruhya sthale viparivartitum tathaiva ratham āruhya nāpsu caryā vidhīyate

    14.49.31

    evaṃ karma kṛtaṃ citraṃ viṣayasthaṃ pṛthak pṛthak yathā karma kṛtaṃ loke tathā tad upapadyate

    14.49.32

    yan naiva gandhino rasyaṃ na rūpasparśaśabdavat manyante munayo buddhyā tat pradhānaṃ pracakṣate

    14.49.33

    tatra pradhānam avyaktam avyaktasya guṇo mahān mahataḥ pradhānabhūtasya guṇo 'haṃkāra eva ca

    14.49.34

    ahaṃkārapradhānasya mahābhūtakṛto guṇaḥ pṛthaktvena hi bhūtānāṃ viṣayā vai guṇāḥ smṛtāḥ

    14.49.35

    bījadharmaṃ yathāvyaktaṃ tathaiva prasavātmakam bījadharmā mahān ātmā prasavaś ceti naḥ śrutam

    14.49.36

    bījadharmā tv ahaṃkāraḥ prasavaś ca punaḥ punaḥ bījaprasavadharmāṇi mahābhūtāni pañca vai

    14.49.37

    bījadharmiṇa ity āhuḥ prasavaṃ ca na kurvate viśeṣāḥ pañcabhūtānāṃ teṣāṃ vittaṃ viśeṣaṇam

    14.49.38

    tatraikaguṇam ākāśaṃ dviguṇo vāyur ucyate triguṇaṃ jyotir ity āhur āpaś cāpi caturguṇāḥ

    14.49.39

    pṛthvī pañcaguṇā jñeyā trasasthāvarasaṃkulā sarvabhūtakarī devī śubhāśubhanidarśanā

    14.49.40

    śabdaḥ sparśas tathā rūpaṃ raso gandhaś ca pañcamaḥ ete pañca guṇā bhūmer vijñeyā dvijasattamāḥ

    14.49.41

    pārthivaś ca sadā gandho gandhaś ca bahudhā smṛtaḥ tasya gandhasya vakṣyāmi vistareṇa bahūn guṇān

    14.49.42

    iṣṭaś cāniṣṭagandhaś ca madhuro 'mlaḥ kaṭus tathā nirhārī saṃhataḥ snigdho rūkṣo viśada eva ca evaṃ daśavidho jñeyaḥ pārthivo gandha ity uta

    14.49.43

    śabdaḥ sparśas tathā rūpaṃ rasaś cāpāṃ guṇāḥ smṛtāḥ rasajñānaṃ tu vakṣyāmi rasas tu bahudhā smṛtaḥ

    14.49.44

    madhuro 'mlaḥ kaṭus tiktaḥ kaṣāyo lavaṇas tathā evaṃ ṣaḍvidhavistāro raso vārimayaḥ smṛtaḥ

    14.49.45

    śabdaḥ sparśas tathā rūpaṃ triguṇaṃ jyotir ucyate jyotiṣaś ca guṇo rūpaṃ rūpaṃ ca bahudhā smṛtam

    14.49.46

    śuklaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ tathā raktaṃ nīlaṃ pītāruṇaṃ tathā hrasvaṃ dīrghaṃ tathā sthūlaṃ caturasrāṇu vṛttakam

    14.49.47

    evaṃ dvādaśavistāraṃ tejaso rūpam ucyate vijñeyaṃ brāhmaṇair nityaṃ dharmajñaiḥ satyavādibhiḥ

    14.49.48

    śabdasparśau ca vijñeyau dviguṇo vāyur ucyate vāyoś cāpi guṇaḥ sparśaḥ sparśaś ca bahudhā smṛtaḥ

    14.49.49

    uṣṇaḥ śītaḥ sukho duḥkhaḥ snigdho viśada eva ca kaṭhinaś cikkaṇaḥ ślakṣṇaḥ picchilo dāruṇo mṛduḥ

    14.49.50

    evaṃ dvādaśavistāro vāyavyo guṇa ucyate vidhivad brahmaṇaiḥ siddhair dharmajñais tattvadarśibhiḥ

    14.49.51

    tatraikaguṇam ākāśaṃ śabda ity eva ca smṛtaḥ tasya śabdasya vakṣyāmi vistareṇa bahūn guṇān

    14.49.52

    ṣaḍjarṣabhau ca gāndhāro madhyamaḥ pañcamas tathā ataḥ paraṃ tu vijñeyo niṣādo dhaivatas tathā

    14.49.53

    iṣṭo 'niṣṭaś ca śabdas tu saṃhataḥ pravibhāgavān evaṃ bahuvidho jñeyaḥ śabda ākāśasaṃbhavaḥ

    14.49.54

    ākāśam uttamaṃ bhūtam ahaṃkāras tataḥ param ahaṃkārāt parā buddhir buddher ātmā tataḥ paraḥ

    14.49.55

    tasmāt tu param avyaktam avyaktāt puruṣaḥ paraḥ parāvarajño bhūtānāṃ yaṃ prāpyānantyam aśnute

    14.50.1

    brahmovāca bhūtānām atha pañcānāṃ yathaiṣām īśvaraṃ manaḥ niyame ca visarge ca bhūtātmā mana eva ca

    14.50.2

    adhiṣṭhātā mano nityaṃ bhūtānāṃ mahatāṃ tathā buddhir aiśvaryam ācaṣṭe kṣetrajñaḥ sarva ucyate

    14.50.3

    indriyāṇi mano yuṅkte sadaśvān iva sārathiḥ indriyāṇi mano buddhiṃ kṣetrajño yuñjate sadā

    14.50.4

    mahābhūtasamāyuktaṃ buddhisaṃyamanaṃ ratham tam āruhya sa bhūtātmā samantāt paridhāvati

    14.50.5

    indriyagrāmasaṃyukto manaḥsārathir eva ca buddhisaṃyamano nityaṃ mahān brahmamayo rathaḥ

    14.50.6

    evaṃ yo vetti vidvān vai sadā brahmamayaṃ ratham sa dhīraḥ sarvalokeṣu na moham adhigacchati

    14.50.7

    avyaktādi viśeṣāntaṃ trasasthāvarasaṃkulam candrasūryaprabhālokaṃ grahanakṣatramaṇḍitam

    14.50.8

    nadīparvatajālaiś ca sarvataḥ paribhūṣitam vividhābhis tathādbhiś ca satataṃ samalaṃkṛtam

    14.50.9

    ājīvaḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ sarvaprāṇabhṛtāṃ gatiḥ etad brahmavanaṃ nityaṃ yasmiṃś carati kṣetravit

    14.50.10

    loke 'smin yāni bhūtāni sthāvarāṇi carāṇi ca tāny evāgre pralīyante paścād bhūtakṛtā guṇāḥ guṇebhyaḥ pañcabhūtāni eṣa bhūtasamucchrayaḥ

    14.50.11

    devā manuṣyā gandharvāḥ piśācāsurarākṣasāḥ sarve svabhāvataḥ sṛṣṭā na kriyābhyo na kāraṇāt

    14.50.12

    ete viśvakṛto viprā jāyante ha punaḥ punaḥ tebhyaḥ prasūtās teṣv eva mahābhūteṣu pañcasu pralīyante yathākālam ūrmayaḥ sāgare yathā

    14.50.13

    viśvasṛgbhyas tu bhūtebhyo mahābhūtāni gacchati bhūtebhyaś cāpi pañcabhyo mukto gacchet prajāpatim

    14.50.14

    prajāpatir idaṃ sarvaṃ tapasaivāsṛjat prabhuḥ tathaiva vedān ṛṣayas tapasā pratipedire

    14.50.15

    tapasaś cānupūrvyeṇa phalamūlāśinas tathā trailokyaṃ tapasā siddhāḥ paśyantīha samāhitāḥ

    14.50.16

    oṣadhāny agadādīnī nānāvidyāś ca sarvaśaḥ tapasaiva prasidhyanti tapomūlaṃ hi sādhanam

    14.50.17

    yad durāpaṃ durāmnāyaṃ durādharṣaṃ duranvayam tat sarvaṃ tapasā sādhyaṃ tapo hi duratikramam

    14.50.18

    surāpo brahmahā steyī bhrūṇahā gurutalpagaḥ tapasaiva sutaptena mucyante kilbiṣāt tataḥ

    14.50.19

    manuṣyāḥ pitaro devāḥ paśavo mṛgapakṣiṇaḥ yāni cānyāni bhūtāni trasāni sthāvarāṇi ca

    14.50.20

    tapaḥparāyaṇā nityaṃ sidhyante tapasā sadā tathaiva tapasā devā mahābhāgā divaṃ gatāḥ

    14.50.21

    āśīryuktāni karmāṇi kurvate ye tv atandritāḥ ahaṃkārasamāyuktās te sakāśe prajāpateḥ

    14.50.22

    dhyānayogena śuddhena nirmamā nirahaṃkṛtāḥ prāpnuvanti mahātmāno mahāntaṃ lokam uttamam

    14.50.23

    dhyānayogād upāgamya prasannamatayaḥ sadā sukhopacayam avyaktaṃ praviśanty ātmavattayā

    14.50.24

    dhyānayogād upāgamya nirmamā nirahaṃkṛtāḥ avyaktaṃ praviśantīha mahāntaṃ lokam uttamam

    14.50.25

    avyaktād eva saṃbhūtaḥ samayajño gataḥ punaḥ tamorajobhyāṃ nirmuktaḥ sattvam āsthāya kevalam

    14.50.26

    vimuktaḥ sarvapāpebhyaḥ sarvaṃ tyajati niṣkalaḥ kṣetrajña iti taṃ vidyād yas taṃ veda sa vedavit

    14.50.27

    cittaṃ cittād upāgamya munir āsīta saṃyataḥ yaccittas tanmanā bhūtvā guhyam etat sanātanam

    14.50.28

    avyaktādi viśeṣāntam avidyālakṣaṇaṃ smṛtam nibodhata yathā hīdaṃ guṇair lakṣaṇam ity uta

    14.50.29

    dvyakṣaras tu bhaven mṛtyus tryakṣaraṃ brahma śāśvatam mameti ca bhaven mṛtyur na mameti ca śāśvatam

    14.50.30

    karma ke cit praśaṃsanti mandabuddhitarā narāḥ ye tu buddhā mahātmāno na praśaṃsanti karma te

    14.50.31

    karmaṇā jāyate jantur mūrtimān ṣoḍaśātmakaḥ puruṣaṃ sṛjate 'vidyā agrāhyam amṛtāśinam

    14.50.32

    tasmāt karmasu niḥsnehā ye ke cit pāradarśinaḥ vidyāmayo 'yaṃ puruṣo na tu karmamayaḥ smṛtaḥ

    14.50.33

    apūrvam amṛtaṃ nityaṃ ya enam avicāriṇam ya enaṃ vindate ''tmānam agrāhyam amṛtāśinam agrāhyo 'mṛto bhavati ya ebhiḥ kāraṇair dhruvaḥ

    14.50.34

    apohya sarvasaṃkalpān saṃyamyātmānam ātmani sa tad brahma śubhaṃ vetti yasmād bhūyo na vidyate

    14.50.35

    prasādenaiva sattvasya prasādaṃ samavāpnuyāt lakṣaṇaṃ hi prasādasya yathā syāt svapnadarśanam

    14.50.36

    gatir eṣā tu muktānāṃ ye jñānapariniṣṭhitāḥ pravṛttayaś ca yāḥ sarvāḥ paśyanti pariṇāmajāḥ

    14.50.37

    eṣā gatir asaktānām eṣa dharmaḥ sanātanaḥ eṣā jñānavatāṃ prāptir etad vṛttam aninditam

    14.50.38

    samena sarvabhūteṣu niḥspṛheṇa nirāśiṣā śakyā gatir iyaṃ gantuṃ sarvatra samadarśinā

    14.50.39

    etad vaḥ sarvam ākhyātaṃ mayā viprarṣisattamāḥ evam ācarata kṣipraṃ tataḥ siddhim avāpsyatha

    14.50.40

    gurur uvāca ity uktās te tu munayo brahmaṇā guruṇā tathā kṛtavanto mahātmānas tato lokān avāpnuvan

    14.50.41

    tvam apy etan mahābhāga yathoktaṃ brahmaṇo vacaḥ samyag ācara śuddhātmaṃs tataḥ siddhim avāpsyasi

    14.50.42

    vāsudeva uvāca ity uktaḥ sa tadā śiṣyo guruṇā dharmam uttamam cakāra sarvaṃ kaunteya tato mokṣam avāptavān

    14.50.43

    kṛtakṛtyaś ca sa tadā śiṣyaḥ kurukulodvaha tat padaṃ samanuprāpto yatra gatvā na śocati

    14.50.44

    arjuna uvāca ko nv asau brāhmaṇaḥ kṛṣṇa kaś ca śiṣyo janārdana śrotavyaṃ cen mayaitad vai tat tvam ācakṣva me vibho

    14.50.45

    vāsudeva uvāca ahaṃ gurur mahābāho manaḥ śiṣyaṃ ca viddhi me tvatprītyā guhyam etac ca kathitaṃ me dhanaṃjaya

    14.50.46

    mayi ced asti te prītir nityaṃ kurukulodvaha adhyātmam etac chrutvā tvaṃ samyag ācara suvrata

    14.50.47

    tatas tvaṃ samyag ācīrṇe dharme 'smin kurunandana sarvapāpaviśuddhātmā mokṣaṃ prāpsyasi kevalam

    14.50.48

    pūrvam apy etad evoktaṃ yuddhakāla upasthite mayā tava mahābāho tasmād atra manaḥ kuru

    14.50.49

    mayā tu bharataśreṣṭha ciradṛṣṭaḥ pitā vibho tam ahaṃ draṣṭum icchāmi saṃmate tava phalguna

    14.50.50

    vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca ity uktavacanaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ pratyuvāca dhanaṃjayaḥ gacchāvo nagaraṃ kṛṣṇa gajasāhvayam adya vai

    14.50.51

    sametya tatra rājānaṃ dharmātmānaṃ yudhiṣṭhiram samanujñāpya durdharṣaṃ svāṃ purīṃ yātum arhasi

    14.51.1

    vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tato 'bhyacodayat kṛṣṇo yujyatām iti dārukam muhūrtād iva cācaṣṭa yuktam ity eva dārukaḥ

    14.51.2

    tathaiva cānuyātrāṇi codayām āsa pāṇḍavaḥ sajjayadhvaṃ prayāsyāmo nagaraṃ gajasāhvayam

    14.51.3

    ity uktāḥ sainikās te tu sajjībhūtā viśāṃ pate ācakhyuḥ sajjam ity eva pārthāyāmitatejase

    14.51.4

    tatas tau ratham āsthāya prayātau kṛṣṇapāṇḍavau vikurvāṇau kathāś citrāḥ prīyamāṇau viśāṃ pate

    14.51.5

    rathasthaṃ tu mahātejā vāsudevaṃ dhanaṃjayaḥ punar evābravīd vākyam idaṃ bharatasattama

    14.51.6

    tvatprasādāj jayaḥ prāpto rājñā vṛṣṇikulodvaha nihatāḥ śatravaś cāpi prāptaṃ rājyam akaṇṭakam

    14.51.7

    nāthavantaś ca bhavatā pāṇḍavā madhusūdana bhavantaṃ plavam āsādya tīrṇāḥ sma kurusāgaram

    14.51.8

    viśvakarman namas te 'stu viśvātman viśvasaṃbhava yathāhaṃ tvā vijānāmi yathā cāhaṃ bhavanmanāḥ

    14.51.9

    tvattejaḥsaṃbhavo nityaṃ hutāśo madhusūdana ratiḥ krīḍāmayī tubhyaṃ māyā te rodasī vibho

    14.51.10

    tvayi sarvam idaṃ viśvaṃ yad idaṃ sthāṇujaṅgamam tvaṃ hi sarvaṃ vikuruṣe bhūtagrāmaṃ sanātanam

    14.51.11

    pṛthivīṃ cāntarikṣaṃ ca tathā sthāvarajaṅgamam hasitaṃ te 'malā jyotsnā ṛtavaś cendriyānvayāḥ

    14.51.12

    prāṇo vāyuḥ satatagaḥ krodho mṛtyuḥ sanātanaḥ prasāde cāpi padmā śrīr nityaṃ tvayi mahāmate

    14.51.13

    ratis tuṣṭir dhṛtiḥ kṣāntis tvayi cedaṃ carācaram tvam eveha yugānteṣu nidhanaṃ procyase 'nagha

    14.51.14

    sudīrgheṇāpi kālena na te śakyā guṇā mayā ātmā ca paramo vaktuṃ namas te nalinekṣaṇa

    14.51.15

    vidito me 'si durdharṣa nāradād devalāt tathā kṛṣṇadvaipāyanāc caiva tathā kurupitāmahāt

    14.51.16

    tvayi sarvaṃ samāsaktaṃ tvam evaiko janeśvaraḥ yac cānugrahasaṃyuktam etad uktaṃ tvayānagha

    14.51.17

    etat sarvam ahaṃ samyag ācariṣye janārdana idaṃ cādbhutam atyarthaṃ kṛtam asmatpriyepsayā

    14.51.18

    yat pāpo nihataḥ saṃkhye kauravyo dhṛtarāṣṭrajaḥ tvayā dagdhaṃ hi tat sainyaṃ mayā vijitam āhave

    14.51.19

    bhavatā tat kṛtaṃ karma yenāvāpto jayo mayā duryodhanasya saṃgrāme tava buddhiparākramaiḥ

    14.51.20

    karṇasya ca vadhopāyo yathāvat saṃpradarśitaḥ saindhavasya ca pāpasya bhūriśravasa eva ca

    14.51.21

    ahaṃ ca prīyamāṇena tvayā devakinandana yad uktas tat kariṣyāmi na hi me 'tra vicāraṇā

    14.51.22

    rājānaṃ ca samāsādya dharmātmānaṃ yudhiṣṭhiram codayiṣyāmi dharmajña gamanārthaṃ tavānagha

    14.51.23

    rucitaṃ hi mamaitat te dvārakāgamanaṃ prabho acirāc caiva dṛṣṭā tvaṃ mātulaṃ madhusūdana baladevaṃ ca durdharṣaṃ tathānyān vṛṣṇipuṃgavān

    14.51.24

    evaṃ saṃbhāṣamāṇau tau prāptau vāraṇasāhvayam tathā viviśatuś cobhau saṃprahṛṣṭanarākulam

    14.51.25

    tau gatvā dhṛtarāṣṭrasya gṛhaṃ śakragṛhopamam dadṛśāte mahārāja dhṛtarāṣṭraṃ janeśvaram

    14.51.26

    viduraṃ ca mahābuddhiṃ rājānaṃ ca yudhiṣṭhiram bhīmasenaṃ ca durdharṣaṃ mādrīputrau ca pāṇḍavau dhṛtarāṣṭram upāsīnaṃ yuyutsuṃ cāparājitam

    14.51.27

    gāndhārīṃ ca mahāprājñāṃ pṛthāṃ kṛṣṇāṃ ca bhāminīm subhadrādyāś ca tāḥ sarvā bharatānāṃ striyas tathā dadṛśāte sthitāḥ sarvā gāndhārīṃ parivārya vai

    14.51.28

    tataḥ sametya rājānaṃ dhṛtarāṣṭram ariṃdamau nivedya nāmadheye sve tasya pādāv agṛhṇatām

    14.51.29

    gāndhāryāś ca pṛthāyāś ca dharmarājñas tathaiva ca bhīmasya ca mahātmānau tathā pādāv agṛhṇatām

    14.51.30

    kṣattāraṃ cāpi saṃpūjya pṛṣṭvā kuśalam avyayam taiḥ sārdhaṃ nṛpatiṃ vṛddhaṃ tatas taṃ paryupāsatām

    14.51.31

    tato niśi mahārāja dhṛtarāṣṭraḥ kurūdvahān janārdanaṃ ca medhāvī vyasarjayata vai gṛhān

    14.51.32

    te 'nujñātā nṛpatinā yayuḥ svaṃ svaṃ niveśanam dhanaṃjayagṛhān eva yayau kṛṣṇas tu vīryavān

    14.51.33

    tatrārcito yathānyāyaṃ sarvakāmair upasthitaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ suṣvāpa medhāvī dhanaṃjayasahāyavān

    14.51.34

    prabhātāyāṃ tu śarvaryāṃ kṛtapūrvāhṇikakriyau dharmarājasya bhavanaṃ jagmatuḥ paramārcitau yatrāste sa sahāmātyo dharmarājo mahāmanāḥ

    14.51.35

    tatas tau tat praviśyātha dadṛśāte mahābalau dharmarājānam āsīnaṃ devarājam ivāśvinau

    14.51.36

    tau samāsādya rājānaṃ vārṣṇeyakurupuṃgavau niṣīdatur anujñātau prīyamāṇena tena vai

    14.51.37

    tataḥ sa rājā medhāvī vivakṣū prekṣya tāv ubhau provāca vadatāṃ śreṣṭho vacanaṃ rājasattamaḥ

    14.51.38

    vivakṣū hi yuvāṃ manye vīrau yadukurūdvahau brūta kartāsmi sarvaṃ vāṃ na cirān mā vicāryatām

    14.51.39

    ity ukte phalgunas tatra dharmarājānam abravīt vinītavad upāgamya vākyaṃ vākyaviśāradaḥ

    14.51.40

    ayaṃ ciroṣito rājan vāsudevaḥ pratāpavān bhavantaṃ samanujñāpya pitaraṃ draṣṭum icchati

    14.51.41

    sa gacched abhyanujñāto bhavatā yadi manyase ānartanagarīṃ vīras tad anujñātum arhasi

    14.51.42

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca puṇḍarīkākṣa bhadraṃ te gaccha tvaṃ madhusūdana purīṃ dvāravatīm adya draṣṭuṃ śūrasutaṃ prabhum

    14.51.43

    rocate me mahābāho gamanaṃ tava keśava mātulaś ciradṛṣṭo me tvayā devī ca devakī

    14.51.44

    mātulaṃ vasudevaṃ tvaṃ baladevaṃ ca mādhava pūjayethā mahāprājña madvākyena yathārhataḥ

    14.51.45

    smarethāś cāpi māṃ nityaṃ bhīmaṃ ca balināṃ varam phalgunaṃ nakulaṃ caiva sahadevaṃ ca mādhava

    14.51.46

    ānartān avalokya tvaṃ pitaraṃ ca mahābhuja vṛṣṇīṃś ca punar āgaccher hayamedhe mamānagha

    14.51.47

    sa gaccha ratnāny ādāya vividhāni vasūni ca yac cāpy anyan manojñaṃ te tad apy ādatsva sātvata

    14.51.48

    iyaṃ hi vasudhā sarvā prasādāt tava mādhava asmān upagatā vīra nihatāś cāpi śatravaḥ

    14.51.49

    evaṃ bruvati kauravye dharmarāje yudhiṣṭhire vāsudevo varaḥ puṃsām idaṃ vacanam abravīt

    14.51.50

    tavaiva ratnāni dhanaṃ ca kevalam; dharā ca kṛtsnā tu mahābhujādya vai yad asti cānyad draviṇaṃ gṛheṣu me; tvam eva tasyeśvara nityam īśvaraḥ

    14.51.51

    tathety athoktaḥ pratipūjitas tadā; gadāgrajo dharmasutena vīryavān pitṛṣvasām abhyavadad yathāvidhi; saṃpūjitaś cāpy agamat pradakṣiṇam

    14.51.52

    tayā sa samyak pratinanditas tadā; tathaiva sarvair vidurādibhis tataḥ viniryayau nāgapurād gadāgrajo; rathena divyena caturyujā hariḥ

    14.51.53

    rathaṃ subhadrām adhiropya bhāminīṃ; yudhiṣṭhirasyānumate janārdanaḥ pitṛṣvasāyāś ca tathā mahābhujo; viniryayau paurajanābhisaṃvṛtaḥ

    14.51.54

    tam anvagād vānaravaryaketanaḥ; sasātyakir mādravatīsutāv api agādhabuddhir viduraś ca mādhavaṃ; svayaṃ ca bhīmo gajarājavikramaḥ

    14.51.55

    nivartayitvā kururāṣṭravardhanāṃs; tataḥ sa sarvān viduraṃ ca vīryavān janārdano dārukam āha satvaraḥ; pracodayāśvān iti sātyakis tadā

    14.51.56

    tato yayau śatrugaṇapramardanaḥ; śinipravīrānugato janārdanaḥ yathā nihatyārigaṇāñ śatakratur; divaṃ tathānartapurīṃ pratāpavān

    14.52.1

    vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tathā prayāntaṃ vārṣṇeyaṃ dvārakāṃ bharatarṣabhāḥ pariṣvajya nyavartanta sānuyātrāḥ paraṃtapāḥ

    14.52.2

    punaḥ punaś ca vārṣṇeyaṃ paryaṣvajata phalgunaḥ ā cakṣurviṣayāc cainaṃ dadarśa ca punaḥ punaḥ

    14.52.3

    kṛcchreṇaiva ca tāṃ pārtho govinde viniveśitām saṃjahāra tadā dṛṣṭiṃ kṛṣṇaś cāpy aparājitaḥ

    14.52.4

    tasya prayāṇe yāny āsan nimittāni mahātmanaḥ bahūny adbhutarūpāṇi tāni me gadataḥ śṛṇu

    14.52.5

    vāyur vegena mahatā rathasya purato vavau kurvan niḥśarkaraṃ mārgaṃ virajaskam akaṇṭakam

    14.52.6

    vavarṣa vāsavaś cāpi toyaṃ śuci sugandhi ca divyāni caiva puṣpāṇi purataḥ śārṅgadhanvanaḥ

    14.52.7

    sa prayāto mahābāhuḥ sameṣu marudhanvasu dadarśātha muniśreṣṭham uttaṅkam amitaujasam

    14.52.8

    sa taṃ saṃpūjya tejasvī muniṃ pṛthulalocanaḥ pūjitas tena ca tadā paryapṛcchad anāmayam

    14.52.9

    sa pṛṣṭaḥ kuśalaṃ tena saṃpūjya madhusūdanam uttaṅko brāhmaṇaśreṣṭhas tataḥ papraccha mādhavam

    14.52.10

    kaccic chaure tvayā gatvā kurupāṇḍavasadma tat kṛtaṃ saubhrātram acalaṃ tan me vyākhyātum arhasi

    14.52.11

    abhisaṃdhāya tān vīrān upāvṛtto 'si keśava saṃbandhinaḥ sudayitān satataṃ vṛṣṇipuṃgava

    14.52.12

    kaccit pāṇḍusutāḥ pañca dhṛtarāṣṭrasya cātmajāḥ lokeṣu vihariṣyanti tvayā saha paraṃtapa

    14.52.13

    svarāṣṭreṣu ca rājānaḥ kaccit prāpsyanti vai sukham kauraveṣu praśānteṣu tvayā nāthena mādhava

    14.52.14

    yā me saṃbhāvanā tāta tvayi nityam avartata api sā saphalā kṛṣṇa kṛtā te bharatān prati

    14.52.15

    vāsudeva uvāca kṛto yatno mayā brahman saubhrātre kauravān prati na cāśakyanta saṃdhātuṃ te 'dharmarucayo mayā

    14.52.16

    tatas te nidhanaṃ prāptāḥ sarve sasutabāndhavāḥ na diṣṭam abhyatikrāntuṃ śakyaṃ buddhyā balena vā maharṣe viditaṃ nūnaṃ sarvam etat tavānagha

    14.52.17

    te 'tyakrāman matiṃ mahyaṃ bhīṣmasya vidurasya ca tato yamakṣayaṃ jagmuḥ samāsādyetaretaram

    14.52.18

    pañca vai pāṇḍavāḥ śiṣṭā hatamitrā hatātmajāḥ dhārtarāṣṭrāś ca nihatāḥ sarve sasutabāndhavāḥ

    14.52.19

    ity uktavacane kṛṣṇe bhṛśaṃ krodhasamanvitaḥ uttaṅkaḥ pratyuvācainaṃ roṣād utphālya locane

    14.52.20

    yasmāc chaktena te kṛṣṇa na trātāḥ kurupāṇḍavāḥ saṃbandhinaḥ priyās tasmāc chapsye 'haṃ tvām asaṃśayam

    14.52.21

    na ca te prasabhaṃ yasmāt te nigṛhya nivartitāḥ tasmān manyuparītas tvāṃ śapsyāmi madhusūdana

    14.52.22

    tvayā hi śaktena satā mithyācāreṇa mādhava upacīrṇāḥ kuruśreṣṭhā yas tv etān samupekṣathāḥ

    14.52.23

    vāsudeva uvāca śṛṇu me vistareṇedaṃ yad vakṣye bhṛgunandana gṛhāṇānunayaṃ cāpi tapasvī hy asi bhārgava

    14.52.24

    śrutvā tvam etad adhyātmaṃ muñcethāḥ śāpam adya vai na ca māṃ tapasālpena śakto 'bhibhavituṃ pumān

    14.52.25

    na ca te tapaso nāśam icchāmi japatāṃ vara tapas te sumahad dīptaṃ guravaś cāpi toṣitāḥ

    14.52.26

    kaumāraṃ brahmacaryaṃ te jānāmi dvijasattama duḥkhārjitasya tapasas tasmān necchāmi te vyayam

    14.53.1

    uttaṅka uvāca brūhi keśava tattvena tvam adhyātmam aninditam śrutvā śreyo 'bhidhāsyāmi śāpaṃ vā te janārdana

    14.53.2

    vāsudeva uvāca tamo rajaś ca sattvaṃ ca viddhi bhāvān madāśrayān tathā rudrān vasūṃś cāpi viddhi matprabhavān dvija

    14.53.3

    mayi sarvāṇi bhūtāni sarvabhūteṣu cāpy aham sthita ity abhijānīhi mā te 'bhūd atra saṃśayaḥ

    14.53.4

    tathā daityagaṇān sarvān yakṣarākṣasapannagān gandharvāpsarasaś caiva viddhi matprabhavān dvija

    14.53.5

    sad asac caiva yat prāhur avyaktaṃ vyaktam eva ca akṣaraṃ ca kṣaraṃ caiva sarvam etan madātmakam

    14.53.6

    ye cāśrameṣu vai dharmāś caturṣu vihitā mune daivāni caiva karmāṇi viddhi sarvaṃ madātmakam

    14.53.7

    asac ca sadasac caiva yad viśvaṃ sadasataḥ param tataḥ paraṃ nāsti caiva devadevāt sanātanāt

    14.53.8

    oṃkāraprabhavān vedān viddhi māṃ tvaṃ bhṛgūdvaha yūpaṃ somaṃ tathaiveha tridaśāpyāyanaṃ makhe

    14.53.9

    hotāram api havyaṃ ca viddhi māṃ bhṛgunandana adhvaryuḥ kalpakaś cāpi haviḥ paramasaṃskṛtam

    14.53.10

    udgātā cāpi māṃ stauti gītaghoṣair mahādhvare prāyaścitteṣu māṃ brahmañ śāntimaṅgalavācakāḥ stuvanti viśvakarmāṇaṃ satataṃ dvijasattamāḥ

    14.53.11

    viddhi mahyaṃ sutaṃ dharmam agrajaṃ dvijasattama mānasaṃ dayitaṃ vipra sarvabhūtadayātmakam

    14.53.12

    tatrāhaṃ vartamānaiś ca nivṛttaiś caiva mānavaiḥ bahvīḥ saṃsaramāṇo vai yonīr hi dvijasattama

    14.53.13

    dharmasaṃrakṣaṇārthāya dharmasaṃsthāpanāya ca tais tair veṣaiś ca rūpaiś ca triṣu lokeṣu bhārgava

    14.53.14

    ahaṃ viṣṇur ahaṃ brahmā śakro 'tha prabhavāpyayaḥ bhūtagrāmasya sarvasya sraṣṭā saṃhāra eva ca

    14.53.15

    adharme vartamānānāṃ sarveṣām aham apy uta dharmasya setuṃ badhnāmi calite calite yuge tās tā yonīḥ praviśyāhaṃ prajānāṃ hitakāmyayā

    14.53.16

    yadā tv ahaṃ devayonau vartāmi bhṛgunandana tadāhaṃ devavat sarvam ācarāmi na saṃśayaḥ

    14.53.17

    yadā gandharvayonau tu vartāmi bhṛgunandana tadā gandharvavac ceṣṭāḥ sarvāś ceṣṭāmi bhārgava

    14.53.18

    nāgayonau yadā caiva tadā vartāmi nāgavat yakṣarākṣasayonīś ca yathāvad vicarāmy aham

    14.53.19

    mānuṣye vartamāne tu kṛpaṇaṃ yācitā mayā na ca te jātasaṃmohā vaco gṛhṇanti me hitam

    14.53.20

    bhayaṃ ca mahad uddiśya trāsitāḥ kuravo mayā kruddheva bhūtvā ca punar yathāvad anudarśitāḥ

    14.53.21

    te 'dharmeṇeha saṃyuktāḥ parītāḥ kāladharmaṇā dharmeṇa nihatā yuddhe gatāḥ svargaṃ na saṃśayaḥ

    14.53.22

    lokeṣu pāṇḍavāś caiva gatāḥ khyātiṃ dvijottama etat te sarvam ākhyātaṃ yan māṃ tvaṃ paripṛcchasi

    14.54.1

    uttaṅka uvāca abhijānāmi jagataḥ kartāraṃ tvāṃ janārdana nūnaṃ bhavatprasādo 'yam iti me nāsti saṃśayaḥ

    14.54.2

    cittaṃ ca suprasannaṃ me tvadbhāvagatam acyuta vinivṛttaś ca me kopa iti viddhi paraṃtapa

    14.54.3

    yadi tv anugrahaṃ kaṃ cit tvatto 'rho 'haṃ janārdana draṣṭum icchāmi te rūpam aiśvaraṃ tan nidarśaya

    14.54.4

    vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tataḥ sa tasmai prītātmā darśayām āsa tad vapuḥ śāśvataṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ dhīmān dadṛśe yad dhanaṃjayaḥ

    14.54.5

    sa dadarśa mahātmānaṃ viśvarūpaṃ mahābhujam vismayaṃ ca yayau vipras tad dṛṣṭvā rūpam aiśvaram

    14.54.6

    uttaṅka uvāca viśvakarman namas te 'stu yasya te rūpam īdṛśam padbhyāṃ te pṛthivī vyāptā śirasā cāvṛtaṃ nabhaḥ

    14.54.7

    dyāvāpṛthivyor yan madhyaṃ jaṭhareṇa tad āvṛtam bhujābhyām āvṛtāś cāśās tvam idaṃ sarvam acyuta

    14.54.8

    saṃharasva punar deva rūpam akṣayyam uttamam punas tvāṃ svena rūpeṇa draṣṭum icchāmi śāśvatam

    14.54.9

    vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tam uvāca prasannātmā govindo janamejaya varaṃ vṛṇīṣveti tadā tam uttaṅko 'bravīd idam

    14.54.10

    paryāpta eṣa evādya varas tvatto mahādyute yat te rūpam idaṃ kṛṣṇa paśyāmi prabhavāpyayam

    14.54.11

    tam abravīt punaḥ kṛṣṇo mā tvam atra vicāraya avaśyam etat kartavyam amoghaṃ darśanaṃ mama

    14.54.12

    uttaṅka uvāca avaśyakaraṇīyaṃ vai yady etan manyase vibho toyam icchāmi yatreṣṭaṃ maruṣv etad dhi durlabham

    14.54.13

    vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tataḥ saṃhṛtya tat tejaḥ provācottaṅkam īśvaraḥ eṣṭavye sati cintyo 'ham ity uktvā dvārakāṃ yayau

    14.54.14

    tataḥ kadā cid bhagavān uttaṅkas toyakāṅkṣayā tṛṣitaḥ paricakrāma marau sasmāra cācyutam

    14.54.15

    tato digvāsasaṃ dhīmān mātaṅgaṃ malapaṅkinam apaśyata marau tasmiñ śvayūthaparivāritam

    14.54.16

    bhīṣaṇaṃ baddhanistriṃśaṃ bāṇakārmukadhāriṇam tasyādhaḥ srotaso 'paśyad vāri bhūri dvijottamaḥ

    14.54.17

    smarann eva ca taṃ prāha mātaṅgaḥ prahasann iva ehy uttaṅka pratīcchasva matto vāri bhṛgūdvaha kṛpā hi me sumahatī tvāṃ dṛṣṭvā tṛṭsamāhatam

    14.54.18

    ity uktas tena sa munis tat toyaṃ nābhyanandata cikṣepa ca sa taṃ dhīmān vāgbhir ugrābhir acyutam

    14.54.19

    punaḥ punaś ca mātaṅgaḥ pibasveti tam abravīt na cāpibat sa sakrodhaḥ kṣubhitenāntarātmanā

    14.54.20

    sa tathā niścayāt tena pratyākhyāto mahātmanā śvabhiḥ saha mahārāja tatraivāntaradhīyata

    14.54.21

    uttaṅkas taṃ tathā dṛṣṭvā tato vrīḍitamānasaḥ mene pralabdham ātmānaṃ kṛṣṇenāmitraghātinā

    14.54.22

    atha tenaiva mārgeṇa śaṅkhacakragadādharaḥ ājagāma mahābāhur uttaṅkaś cainam abravīt

    14.54.23

    na yuktaṃ tādṛśaṃ dātuṃ tvayā puruṣasattama salilaṃ vipramukhyebhyo mātaṅgasrotasā vibho

    14.54.24

    ity uktavacanaṃ dhīmān mahābuddhir janārdanaḥ uttaṅkaṃ ślakṣṇayā vācā sāntvayann idam abravīt

    14.54.25

    yādṛśeneha rūpeṇa yogyaṃ dātuṃ vṛtena vai tādṛśaṃ khalu me dattaṃ tvaṃ tu tan nāvabudhyase

    14.54.26

    mayā tvadartham ukto hi vajrapāṇiḥ puraṃdaraḥ uttaṅkāyāmṛtaṃ dehi toyarūpam iti prabhuḥ

    14.54.27

    sa mām uvāca devendro na martyo 'martyatāṃ vrajet anyam asmai varaṃ dehīty asakṛd bhṛgunandana

    14.54.28

    amṛtaṃ deyam ity eva mayoktaḥ sa śacīpatiḥ sa māṃ prasādya devendraḥ punar evedam abravīt

    14.54.29

    yadi deyam avaśyaṃ vai mātaṅgo 'haṃ mahādyute bhūtvāmṛtaṃ pradāsyāmi bhārgavāya mahātmane

    14.54.30

    yady evaṃ pratigṛhṇāti bhārgavo 'mṛtam adya vai pradātum eṣa gacchāmi bhārgavāyāmṛtaṃ prabho pratyākhyātas tv ahaṃ tena na dadyām iti bhārgava

    14.54.31

    sa tathā samayaṃ kṛtvā tena rūpeṇa vāsavaḥ upasthitas tvayā cāpi pratyākhyāto 'mṛtaṃ dadat caṇḍālarūpī bhagavān sumahāṃs te vyatikramaḥ

    14.54.32

    yat tu śakyaṃ mayā kartuṃ bhūya eva tavepsitam toyepsāṃ tava durdharṣa kariṣye saphalām aham

    14.54.33

    yeṣv ahaḥsu tava brahman salilecchā bhaviṣyati tadā marau bhaviṣyanti jalapūrṇāḥ payodharāḥ

    14.54.34

    rasavac ca pradāsyanti te toyaṃ bhṛgunandana uttaṅkameghā ity uktāḥ khyātiṃ yāsyanti cāpi te

    14.54.35

    ity uktaḥ prītimān vipraḥ kṛṣṇena sa babhūva ha adyāpy uttaṅkameghāś ca marau varṣanti bhārata

    14.55.1

    janamejaya uvāca uttaṅkaḥ kena tapasā saṃyuktaḥ sumahātapāḥ yaḥ śāpaṃ dātukāmo 'bhūd viṣṇave prabhaviṣṇave

    14.55.2

    vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca uttaṅko mahatā yuktas tapasā janamejaya gurubhaktaḥ sa tejasvī nānyaṃ kaṃ cid apūjayat

    14.55.3

    sarveṣām ṛṣiputrāṇām eṣa cāsīn manorathaḥ auttaṅkīṃ guruvṛttiṃ vai prāpnuyām iti bhārata

    14.55.4

    gautamasya tu śiṣyāṇāṃ bahūnāṃ janamejaya uttaṅke 'bhyadhikā prītiḥ snehaś caivābhavat tadā

    14.55.5

    sa tasya damaśaucābhyāṃ vikrāntena ca karmaṇā samyak caivopacāreṇa gautamaḥ prītimān abhūt

    14.55.6

    atha śiṣyasahasrāṇi samanujñāya gautamaḥ uttaṅkaṃ parayā prītyā nābhyanujñātum aicchata

    14.55.7

    taṃ krameṇa jarā tāta pratipede mahāmunim na cānvabudhyata tadā sa munir guruvatsalaḥ

    14.55.8

    tataḥ kadā cid rājendra kāṣṭhāny ānayituṃ yayau uttaṅkaḥ kāṣṭhabhāraṃ ca mahāntaṃ samupānayat

    14.55.9

    sa tu bhārābhibhūtātmā kāṣṭhabhāram ariṃdama niṣpipeṣa kṣitau rājan pariśrānto bubhukṣitaḥ

    14.55.10

    tasya kāṣṭhe vilagnābhūj jaṭā rūpyasamaprabhā tataḥ kāṣṭhaiḥ saha tadā papāta dharaṇītale

    14.55.11

    tataḥ sa bhāraniṣpiṣṭaḥ kṣudhāviṣṭaś ca bhārgavaḥ dṛṣṭvā tāṃ vayaso 'vasthāṃ rurodārtasvaraṃ tadā

    14.55.12

    tato gurusutā tasya padmapatranibhekṣaṇā jagrāhāśrūṇi suśroṇī kareṇa pṛthulocanā pitur niyogād dharmajñā śirasāvanatā tadā

    14.55.13

    tasyā nipetatur dagdhau karau tair aśrubindubhiḥ na hi tān aśrupātān vai śaktā dhārayituṃ mahī

    14.55.14

    gautamas tv abravīd vipram uttaṅkaṃ prītamānasaḥ kasmāt tāta tavādyeha śokottaram idaṃ manaḥ sa svairaṃ brūhi viprarṣe śrotum icchāmi te vacaḥ

    14.55.15

    uttaṅka uvāca bhavadgatena manasā bhavatpriyacikīrṣayā bhavadbhaktigateneha bhavadbhāvānugena ca

    14.55.16

    jareyaṃ nāvabuddhā me nābhijñātaṃ sukhaṃ ca me śatavarṣoṣitaṃ hi tvaṃ na mām abhyanujānathāḥ

    14.55.17

    bhavatā hy abhyanujñātāḥ śiṣyāḥ pratyavarā mayā upapannā dvijaśreṣṭha śataśo 'tha sahasraśaḥ

    14.55.18

    gautama uvāca tvatprītiyuktena mayā guruśuśrūṣayā tava vyatikrāman mahān kālo nāvabuddho dvijarṣabha

    14.55.19

    kiṃ tv adya yadi te śraddhā gamanaṃ prati bhārgava anujñāṃ gṛhya mattas tvaṃ gṛhān gacchasva mā ciram

    14.55.20

    uttaṅka uvāca gurvarthaṃ kaṃ prayacchāmi brūhi tvaṃ dvijasattama tam upākṛtya gaccheyam anujñātas tvayā vibho

    14.55.21

    gautama uvāca dakṣiṇā paritoṣo vai gurūṇāṃ sadbhir ucyate tava hy ācarato brahmaṃs tuṣṭo 'haṃ vai na saṃśayaḥ

    14.55.22

    itthaṃ ca parituṣṭaṃ māṃ vijānīhi bhṛgūdvaha yuvā ṣoḍaśavarṣo hi yad adya bhavitā bhavān

    14.55.23

    dadāmi patnīṃ kanyāṃ ca svāṃ te duhitaraṃ dvija etām ṛte hi nānyā vai tvattejo 'rhati sevitum

    14.55.24

    tatas tāṃ pratijagrāha yuvā bhūtvā yaśasvinīm guruṇā cābhyanujñāto gurupatnīm athābravīt

    14.55.25

    kiṃ bhavatyai prayacchāmi gurvarthaṃ viniyuṅkṣva mām priyaṃ hi tava kāṅkṣāmi prāṇair api dhanair api

    14.55.26

    yad durlabhaṃ hi loke 'smin ratnam atyadbhutaṃ bhavet tad ānayeyaṃ tapasā na hi me 'trāsti saṃśayaḥ

    14.55.27

    ahalyovāca parituṣṭāsmi te putra nityaṃ bhagavatā saha paryāptaye tad bhadraṃ te gaccha tāta yathecchakam

    14.55.28

    vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca uttaṅkas tu mahārāja punar evābravīd vacaḥ ājñāpayasva māṃ mātaḥ kartavyaṃ hi priyaṃ tava

    14.55.29

    ahalyovāca saudāsapatnyā vidite divye vai maṇikuṇḍale te samānaya bhadraṃ te gurvarthaḥ sukṛto bhavet

    14.55.30

    sa tatheti pratiśrutya jagāma janamejaya gurupatnīpriyārthaṃ vai te samānayituṃ tadā

    14.55.31

    sa jagāma tataḥ śīghram uttaṅko brāhmaṇarṣabhaḥ saudāsaṃ puruṣādaṃ vai bhikṣituṃ maṇikuṇḍale

    14.55.32

    gautamas tv abravīt patnīm uttaṅko nādya dṛśyate iti pṛṣṭā tam ācaṣṭa kuṇḍalārthaṃ gataṃ tu vai

    14.55.33

    tataḥ provāca patnīṃ sa na te samyag idaṃ kṛtam śaptaḥ sa pārthivo nūnaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ taṃ vadhiṣyati

    14.55.34

    ahalyovāca ajānantyā niyuktaḥ sa bhagavan brāhmaṇo 'dya me bhavatprasādān na bhayaṃ kiṃ cit tasya bhaviṣyati

    14.55.35

    ity uktaḥ prāha tāṃ patnīm evam astv iti gautamaḥ uttaṅko 'pi vane śūnye rājānaṃ taṃ dadarśa ha

    14.56.1

    vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca sa taṃ dṛṣṭvā tathābhūtaṃ rājānaṃ ghoradarśanam dīrghaśmaśrudharaṃ nṝṇāṃ śoṇitena samukṣitam

    14.56.2

    cakāra na vyathāṃ vipro rājā tv enam athābravīt pratyutthāya mahātejā bhayakartā yamopamaḥ

    14.56.3

    diṣṭyā tvam asi kalyāṇa ṣaṣṭhe kāle mamāntikam bhakṣaṃ mṛgayamāṇasya saṃprāpto dvijasattama

    14.56.4

    uttaṅka uvāca rājan gurvarthinaṃ viddhi carantaṃ mām ihāgatam na ca gurvartham udyuktaṃ hiṃsyam āhur manīṣiṇaḥ

    14.56.5

    rājovāca ṣaṣṭhe kāle mamāhāro vihito dvijasattama na ca śakyaḥ samutsraṣṭuṃ kṣudhitena mayādya vai

    14.56.6

    uttaṅka uvāca evam astu mahārāja samayaḥ kriyatāṃ tu me gurvartham abhinirvartya punar eṣyāmi te vaśam

    14.56.7

    saṃśrutaś ca mayā yo 'rtho gurave rājasattama tvadadhīnaḥ sa rājendra taṃ tvā bhikṣe nareśvara

    14.56.8

    dadāsi vipramukhyebhyas tvaṃ hi ratnāni sarvaśaḥ dātā tvaṃ ca naravyāghra pātrabhūtaḥ kṣitāv iha pātraṃ pratigrahe cāpi viddhi māṃ nṛpasattama

    14.56.9

    upākṛtya guror arthaṃ tvadāyattam ariṃdama samayeneha rājendra punar eṣyāmi te vaśam

    14.56.10

    satyaṃ te pratijānāmi nātra mithyāsti kiṃ cana anṛtaṃ noktapūrvaṃ me svaireṣv api kuto 'nyathā

    14.56.11

    saudāsa uvāca yadi mattas tvadāyatto gurvarthaḥ kṛta eva saḥ yadi cāsmi pratigrāhyaḥ sāṃprataṃ tad bravīhi me

    14.56.12

    uttaṅka uvāca pratigrāhyo mato me tvaṃ sadaiva puruṣarṣabha so 'haṃ tvām anusaṃprāpto bhikṣituṃ maṇikuṇḍale

    14.56.13

    saudāsa uvāca patnyās te mama viprarṣe rucire maṇikuṇḍale varayārthaṃ tvam anyaṃ vai taṃ te dāsyāmi suvrata

    14.56.14

    uttaṅka uvāca alaṃ te vyapadeśena pramāṇaṃ yadi te vayam prayaccha kuṇḍale me tvaṃ satyavāg bhava pārthiva

    14.56.15

    vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca ity uktas tv abravīd rājā tam uttaṅkaṃ punar vacaḥ gaccha madvacanād devīṃ brūhi dehīti sattama

    14.56.16

    saivam uktā tvayā nūnaṃ madvākyena śucismitā pradāsyati dvijaśreṣṭha kuṇḍale te na saṃśayaḥ

    14.56.17

    uttaṅka uvāca kva patnī bhavataḥ śakyā mayā draṣṭuṃ nareśvara svayaṃ vāpi bhavān patnīṃ kimarthaṃ nopasarpati

    14.56.18

    saudāsa uvāca drakṣyate tāṃ bhavān adya kasmiṃś cid vananirjhare ṣaṣṭhe kāle na hi mayā sā śakyā draṣṭum adya vai

    14.56.19

    uttaṅkas tu tathoktaḥ sa jagāma bharatarṣabha madayantīṃ ca dṛṣṭvā so 'jñāpayat svaṃ prayojanam

    14.56.20

    saudāsavacanaṃ śrutvā tataḥ sā pṛthulocanā pratyuvāca mahābuddhim uttaṅkaṃ janamejaya

    14.56.21

    evam etan mahābrahman nānṛtaṃ vadase 'nagha abhijñānaṃ tu kiṃ cit tvaṃ samānetum ihārhasi

    14.56.22

    ime hi divye maṇikuṇḍale me; devāś ca yakṣāś ca mahoragāś ca tais tair upāyaiḥ parihartukāmāś; chidreṣu nityaṃ paritarkayanti

    14.56.23

    nikṣiptam etad bhuvi pannagās tu; ratnaṃ samāsādya parāmṛṣeyuḥ yakṣās tathocchiṣṭadhṛtaṃ surāś ca; nidrāvaśaṃ tvā paridharṣayeyuḥ

    14.56.24

    chidreṣv eteṣu hi sadā hy adhṛṣyeṣu dvijarṣabha devarākṣasanāgānām apramattena dhāryate

    14.56.25

    syandete hi divā rukmaṃ rātrau ca dvijasattama naktaṃ nakṣatratārāṇāṃ prabhām ākṣipya vartate

    14.56.26

    ete hy āmucya bhagavan kṣutpipāsābhayaṃ kutaḥ viṣāgniśvāpadebhyaś ca bhayaṃ jātu na vidyate

    14.56.27

    hrasvena caite āmukte bhavato hrasvake tadā anurūpeṇa cāmukte tatpramāṇe hi jāyataḥ

    14.56.28

    evaṃvidhe mamaite vai kuṇḍale paramārcite triṣu lokeṣu vikhyāte tad abhijñānam ānaya

    14.57.1

    vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca sa mitrasaham āsādya tv abhijñānam ayācata tasmai dadāv abhijñānaṃ sa cekṣvākuvaras tadā

    14.57.2

    saudāsa uvāca na caivaiṣā gatiḥ kṣemyā na cānyā vidyate gatiḥ etan me matam ājñāya prayaccha maṇikuṇḍale

    14.57.3

    vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca ity uktas tām uttaṅkas tu bhartur vākyam athābravīt śrutvā ca sā tataḥ prādāt tasmai te maṇikuṇḍale

    14.57.4

    avāpya kuṇḍale te tu rājānaṃ punar abravīt kim etad guhyavacanaṃ śrotum icchāmi pārthiva

    14.57.5

    saudāsa uvāca prajā nisargād viprān vai kṣatriyāḥ pūjayanti ha viprebhyaś cāpi bahavo doṣāḥ prādurbhavanti naḥ

    14.57.6

    so 'haṃ dvijebhyaḥ praṇato viprād doṣam avāptavān gatim anyāṃ na paśyāmi madayantīsahāyavān svargadvārasya gamane sthāne ceha dvijottama

    14.57.7

    na hi rājñā viśeṣeṇa viruddhena dvijātibhiḥ śakyaṃ nṛloke saṃsthātuṃ pretya vā sukham edhitum

    14.57.8

    tad iṣṭe te mayaivaite datte sve maṇikuṇḍale yaḥ kṛtas te 'dya samayaḥ saphalaṃ taṃ kuruṣva me

    14.57.9

    uttaṅka uvāca rājaṃs tatheha kartāsmi punar eṣyāmi te vaśam praśnaṃ tu kaṃ cit praṣṭuṃ tvāṃ vyavasiṣye paraṃtapa

    14.57.10

    saudāsa uvāca brūhi vipra yathākāmaṃ prativaktāsmi te vacaḥ chettāsmi saṃśayaṃ te 'dya na me 'trāsti vicāraṇā

    14.57.11

    uttaṅka uvāca prāhur vāksaṃgataṃ mitraṃ dharmanaipuṇyadarśinaḥ mitreṣu yaś ca viṣamaḥ stena ity eva taṃ viduḥ

    14.57.12

    sa bhavān mitratām adya saṃprāpto mama pārthiva sa me buddhiṃ prayacchasva samāṃ buddhimatāṃ vara

    14.57.13

    avāptārtho 'ham adyeha bhavāṃś ca puruṣādakaḥ bhavatsakāśam āgantuṃ kṣamaṃ mama na veti vā

    14.57.14

    saudāsa uvāca kṣamaṃ ced iha vaktavyaṃ mayā dvijavarottama matsamīpaṃ dvijaśreṣṭha nāgantavyaṃ kathaṃ cana

    14.57.15

    evaṃ tava prapaśyāmi śreyo bhṛgukulodvaha āgacchato hi te vipra bhaven mṛtyur asaṃśayam

    14.57.16

    vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca ity uktaḥ sa tadā rājñā kṣamaṃ buddhimatā hitam samanujñāpya rājānam ahalyāṃ prati jagmivān

    14.57.17

    gṛhītvā kuṇḍale divye gurupatnyāḥ priyaṃkaraḥ javena mahatā prāyād gautamasyāśramaṃ prati

    14.57.18

    yathā tayo rakṣaṇaṃ ca madayantyābhibhāṣitam tathā te kuṇḍale baddhvā tathā kṛṣṇājine 'nayat

    14.57.19

    sa kasmiṃś cit kṣudhāviṣṭaḥ phalabhārasamanvitam bilvaṃ dadarśa kasmiṃś cid āruroha kṣudhānvitaḥ

    14.57.20

    śākhāsv āsajya tasyaiva kṛṣṇājinam ariṃdama yasmiṃs te kuṇḍale baddhe tadā dvijavareṇa vai

    14.57.21

    viśīrṇabandhane tasmin gate kṛṣṇājine mahīm apaśyad bhujagaḥ kaś cit te tatra maṇikuṇḍale

    14.57.22

    airāvatakulotpannaḥ śīghro bhūtvā tadā sa vai vidaśyāsyena valmīkaṃ viveśātha sa kuṇḍale

    14.57.23

    hriyamāṇe tu dṛṣṭvā sa kuṇḍale bhujagena ha papāta vṛkṣāt sodvego duḥkhāt paramakopanaḥ

    14.57.24

    sa daṇḍakāṣṭham ādāya valmīkam akhanat tadā krodhāmarṣābhitaptāṅgas tato vai dvijapuṃgavaḥ

    14.57.25

    tasya vegam asahyaṃ tam asahantī vasuṃdharā daṇḍakāṣṭhābhinunnāṅgī cacāla bhṛśam āturā

    14.57.26

    tataḥ khanata evātha viprarṣer dharaṇītalam nāgalokasya panthānaṃ kartukāmasya niścayāt

    14.57.27

    rathena hariyuktena taṃ deśam upajagmivān vajrapāṇir mahātejā dadarśa ca dvijottamam

    14.57.28

    sa tu taṃ brāhmaṇo bhūtvā tasya duḥkhena duḥkhitaḥ uttaṅkam abravīt tāta naitac chakyaṃ tvayeti vai

    14.57.29

    ito hi nāgaloko vai yojanāni sahasraśaḥ na daṇḍakāṣṭhasādhyaṃ ca manye kāryam idaṃ tava

    14.57.30

    uttaṅka uvāca nāgaloke yadi brahman na śakye kuṇḍale mayā prāptuṃ prāṇān vimokṣyāmi paśyatas te dvijottama

    14.57.31

    yadā sa nāśakat tasya niścayaṃ kartum anyathā vajrapāṇis tadā daṇḍaṃ vajrāstreṇa yuyoja ha

    14.57.32

    tato vajraprahārais tair dāryamāṇā vasuṃdharā nāgalokasya panthānam akaroj janamejaya

    14.57.33

    sa tena mārgeṇa tadā nāgalokaṃ viveśa ha dadarśa nāgalokaṃ ca yojanāni sahasraśaḥ

    14.57.34

    prākāranicayair divyair maṇimuktābhyalaṃkṛtaiḥ upapannaṃ mahābhāga śātakumbhamayais tathā

    14.57.35

    vāpīḥ sphaṭikasopānā nadīś ca vimalodakāḥ dadarśa vṛkṣāṃś ca bahūn nānādvijagaṇāyutān

    14.57.36

    tasya lokasya ca dvāraṃ dadarśa sa bhṛgūdvahaḥ pañcayojanavistāram āyataṃ śatayojanam

    14.57.37

    nāgalokam uttaṅkas tu prekṣya dīno 'bhavat tadā nirāśaś cābhavat tāta kuṇḍalāharaṇe punaḥ

    14.57.38

    tatra provāca turagas taṃ kṛṣṇaśvetavāladhiḥ tāmrāsyanetraḥ kauravya prajvalann iva tejasā

    14.57.39

    dhamasvāpānam etan me tatas tvaṃ vipra lalpsyase airāvatasuteneha tavānīte hi kuṇḍale

    14.57.40

    mā jugupsāṃ kṛthāḥ putra tvam atrārthe kathaṃ cana tvayaitad dhi samācīrṇaṃ gautamasyāśrame tadā

    14.57.41

    uttaṅka uvāca kathaṃ bhavantaṃ jānīyām upādhyāyāśramaṃ prati yan mayā cīrṇapūrvaṃ ca śrotum icchāmi tad dhy aham

    14.57.42

    aśva uvāca guror guruṃ māṃ jānīhi jvalitaṃ jātavedasam tvayā hy ahaṃ sadā vatsa guror arthe 'bhipūjitaḥ

    14.57.43

    satataṃ pūjito vipra śucinā bhṛgunandana tasmāc chreyo vidhāsyāmi tavaivaṃ kuru mā ciram

    14.57.44

    ity uktaḥ sa tathākārṣīd uttaṅkaś citrabhānunā ghṛtārciḥ prītimāṃś cāpi prajajvāla didhakṣayā

    14.57.45

    tato 'sya romakūpebhyo dhmāyamānasya bhārata ghanaḥ prādurabhūd dhūmo nāgalokabhayāvahaḥ

    14.57.46

    tena dhūmena sahasā vardhamānena bhārata nāgaloke mahārāja na prajñāyata kiṃ cana

    14.57.47

    hāhākṛtam abhūt sarvam airāvataniveśanam vāsukipramukhānāṃ ca nāgānāṃ janamejaya

    14.57.48

    na prakāśanta veśmāni dhūmaruddhāni bhārata nīhārasaṃvṛtānīva vanāni girayas tathā

    14.57.49

    te dhūmaraktanayanā vahnitejobhitāpitāḥ ājagmur niścayaṃ jñātuṃ bhārgavasyātitejasaḥ

    14.57.50

    śrutvā ca niścayaṃ tasya maharṣes tigmatejasaḥ saṃbhrāntamanasaḥ sarve pūjāṃ cakrur yathāvidhi

    14.57.51

    sarve prāñjalayo nāgā vṛddhabālapurogamāḥ śirobhiḥ praṇipatyocuḥ prasīda bhagavann iti

    14.57.52

    prasādya brāhmaṇaṃ te tu pādyam arghyaṃ nivedya ca prāyacchan kuṇḍale divye pannagāḥ paramārcite

    14.57.53

    tataḥ saṃpūjito nāgais tatrottaṅkaḥ pratāpavān agniṃ pradakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvā jagāma gurusadma tat

    14.57.54

    sa gatvā tvarito rājan gautamasya niveśanam prāyacchat kuṇḍale divye gurupatnyai tadānagha

    14.57.55

    evaṃ mahātmanā tena trīṃl lokāñ janamejaya parikramyāhṛte divye tatas te maṇikuṇḍale

    14.57.56

    evaṃprabhāvaḥ sa munir uttaṅko bharatarṣabha pareṇa tapasā yukto yan māṃ tvaṃ paripṛcchasi

    14.58.1

    janamejaya uvāca uttaṅkāya varaṃ dattvā govindo dvijasattama ata ūrdhvaṃ mahābāhuḥ kiṃ cakāra mahāyaśāḥ

    14.58.2

    vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca dattvā varam uttaṅkāya prāyāt sātyakinā saha dvārakām eva govindaḥ śīghravegair mahāhayaiḥ

    14.58.3

    sarāṃsi ca nadīś caiva vanāni vividhāni ca atikramya sasādātha ramyāṃ dvāravatīṃ purīm

    14.58.4

    vartamāne mahārāja mahe raivatakasya ca upāyāt puṇḍarīkākṣo yuyudhānānugas tadā

    14.58.5

    alaṃkṛtas tu sa girir nānārūpavicitritaiḥ babhau rukmamayaiḥ kāśaiḥ sarvataḥ puruṣarṣabha

    14.58.6

    kāñcanasragbhir agryābhiḥ sumanobhis tathaiva ca vāsobhiś ca mahāśailaḥ kalpavṛkṣaiś ca sarvaśaḥ

    14.58.7

    dīpavṛkṣaiś ca sauvarṇair abhīkṣṇam upaśobhitaḥ guhānirjharadeśeṣu divābhūto babhūva ha

    14.58.8

    patākābhir vicitrābhiḥ saghaṇṭābhiḥ samantataḥ puṃbhiḥ strībhiś ca saṃghuṣṭaḥ pragīta iva cābhavat atīva prekṣaṇīyo 'bhūn merur munigaṇair iva

    14.58.9

    mattānāṃ hṛṣṭarūpāṇāṃ strīṇāṃ puṃsāṃ ca bhārata gāyatāṃ parvatendrasya divaspṛg iva nisvanaḥ

    14.58.10

    pramattamattasaṃmattakṣveḍitotkṛṣṭasaṃkulā tathā kilakilāśabdair bhūr abhūt sumanoharā

    14.58.11

    vipaṇāpaṇavān ramyo bhakṣyabhojyavihāravān vastramālyotkarayuto vīṇāveṇumṛdaṅgavān

    14.58.12

    surāmaireyamiśreṇa bhakṣyabhojyena caiva ha dīnāndhakṛpaṇādibhyo dīyamānena cāniśam babhau paramakalyāṇo mahas tasya mahāgireḥ

    14.58.13

    puṇyāvasathavān vīra puṇyakṛdbhir niṣevitaḥ vihāro vṛṣṇivīrāṇāṃ mahe raivatakasya ha sa nago veśmasaṃkīrṇo devaloka ivābabhau

    14.58.14

    tadā ca kṛṣṇasāṃnidhyam āsādya bharatarṣabha śakrasadmapratīkāśo babhūva sa hi śailarāṭ

    14.58.15

    tataḥ saṃpūjyamānaḥ sa viveśa bhavanaṃ śubham govindaḥ sātyakiś caiva jagāma bhavanaṃ svakam

    14.58.16

    viveśa ca sa hṛṣṭātmā cirakālapravāsakaḥ kṛtvā nasukaraṃ karma dānaveṣv iva vāsavaḥ

    14.58.17

    upayātaṃ tu vārṣṇeyaṃ bhojavṛṣṇyandhakās tadā abhyagacchan mahātmānaṃ devā iva śatakratum

    14.58.18

    sa tān abhyarcya medhāvī pṛṣṭvā ca kuśalaṃ tadā abhyavādayata prītaḥ pitaraṃ mātaraṃ tathā

    14.58.19

    tābhyāṃ ca saṃpariṣvaktaḥ sāntvitaś ca mahābhujaḥ upopaviṣṭas taiḥ sarvair vṛṣṇibhiḥ parivāritaḥ

    14.58.20

    sa viśrānto mahātejāḥ kṛtapādāvasecanaḥ kathayām āsa taṃ kṛṣṇaḥ pṛṣṭaḥ pitrā mahāhavam

    14.59.1

    vasudeva uvāca śrutavān asmi vārṣṇeya saṃgrāmaṃ paramādbhutam narāṇāṃ vadatāṃ putra kathodghāteṣu nityaśaḥ

    14.59.2

    tvaṃ tu pratyakṣadarśī ca kāryajñaś ca mahābhuja tasmāt prabrūhi saṃgrāmaṃ yāthātathyena me 'nagha

    14.59.3

    yathā tad abhavad yuddhaṃ pāṇḍavānāṃ mahātmanām bhīṣmakarṇakṛpadroṇaśalyādibhir anuttamam

    14.59.4

    anyeṣāṃ kṣatriyāṇāṃ ca kṛtāstrāṇām anekaśaḥ nānāveṣākṛtimatāṃ nānādeśanivāsinām

    14.59.5

    ity uktaḥ puṇḍarīkākṣaḥ pitrā mātus tadantike śaśaṃsa kuruvīrāṇāṃ saṃgrāme nidhanaṃ yathā

    14.59.6

    vāsudeva uvāca atyadbhutāni karmāṇi kṣatriyāṇāṃ mahātmanām bahulatvān na saṃkhyātuṃ śakyāny abdaśatair api

    14.59.7

    prādhānyatas tu gadataḥ samāsenaiva me śṛṇu karmāṇi pṛthivīśānāṃ yathāvad amaradyute

    14.59.8

    bhīṣmaḥ senāpatir abhūd ekādaśacamūpatiḥ kauravyaḥ kauraveyāṇāṃ devānām iva vāsavaḥ

    14.59.9

    śikhaṇḍī pāṇḍuputrāṇāṃ netā saptacamūpatiḥ babhūva rakṣito dhīmān dhīmatā savyasācinā

    14.59.10

    teṣāṃ tad abhavad yuddhaṃ daśāhāni mahātmanām kurūṇāṃ pāṇḍavānāṃ ca sumahad romaharṣaṇam

    14.59.11

    tataḥ śikhaṇḍī gāṅgeyam ayudhyantaṃ mahāhave jaghāna bahubhir bāṇaiḥ saha gāṇḍīvadhanvanā

    14.59.12

    akarot sa tataḥ kālaṃ śaratalpagato muniḥ ayanaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ hitvā saṃprāpte cottarāyaṇe

    14.59.13

    tataḥ senāpatir abhūd droṇo 'straviduṣāṃ varaḥ pravīraḥ kauravendrasya kāvyo daityapater iva

    14.59.14

    akṣauhiṇībhiḥ śiṣṭābhir navabhir dvijasattamaḥ saṃvṛtaḥ samaraślāghī guptaḥ kṛpavṛṣādibhiḥ

    14.59.15

    dhṛṣṭadyumnas tv abhūn netā pāṇḍavānāṃ mahāstravit gupto bhīmena tejasvī mitreṇa varuṇo yathā

    14.59.16

    pañcasenāparivṛto droṇaprepsur mahāmanāḥ pitur nikārān saṃsmṛtya raṇe karmākaron mahat

    14.59.17

    tasmiṃs te pṛthivīpālā droṇapārṣatasaṃgare nānādigāgatā vīrāḥ prāyaśo nidhanaṃ gatāḥ

    14.59.18

    dināni pañca tad yuddham abhūt paramadāruṇam tato droṇaḥ pariśrānto dhṛṣṭadyumnavaśaṃ gataḥ

    14.59.19

    tataḥ senāpatir abhūt karṇo dauryodhane bale akṣauhiṇībhiḥ śiṣṭābhir vṛtaḥ pañcabhir āhave

    14.59.20

    tisras tu pāṇḍuputrāṇāṃ camvo bībhatsupālitāḥ hatapravīrabhūyiṣṭhā babhūvuḥ samavasthitāḥ

    14.59.21

    tataḥ pārthaṃ samāsādya pataṃga iva pāvakam pañcatvam agamat sautir dvitīye 'hani dāruṇe

    14.59.22

    hate karṇe tu kauravyā nirutsāhā hataujasaḥ akṣauhiṇībhis tisṛbhir madreśaṃ paryavārayan

    14.59.23

    hatavāhanabhūyiṣṭhāḥ pāṇḍavās tu yudhiṣṭhiram akṣauhiṇyā nirutsāhāḥ śiṣṭayā paryavārayan

    14.59.24

    avadhīn madrarājānaṃ kururājo yudhiṣṭhiraḥ tasmiṃs tathārdhadivase karma kṛtvā suduṣkaram

    14.59.25

    hate śalye tu śakuniṃ sahadevo mahāmanāḥ āhartāraṃ kales tasya jaghānāmitavikramaḥ

    14.59.26

    nihate śakunau rājā dhārtarāṣṭraḥ sudurmanāḥ apākrāmad gadāpāṇir hatabhūyiṣṭhasainikaḥ

    14.59.27

    tam anvadhāvat saṃkruddho bhīmasenaḥ pratāpavān hrade dvaipāyane cāpi salilasthaṃ dadarśa tam

    14.59.28

    tataḥ śiṣṭena sainyena samantāt parivārya tam upopaviviśur hṛṣṭā hradasthaṃ pañca pāṇḍavāḥ

    14.59.29

    vigāhya salilaṃ tv āśu vāgbāṇair bhṛśavikṣataḥ utthāya sa gadāpāṇir yuddhāya samupasthitaḥ

    14.59.30

    tataḥ sa nihato rājā dhārtarāṣṭro mahāmṛdhe bhīmasenena vikramya paśyatāṃ pṛthivīkṣitām

    14.59.31

    tatas tat pāṇḍavaṃ sainyaṃ saṃsuptaṃ śibire niśi nihataṃ droṇaputreṇa pitur vadham amṛṣyatā

    14.59.32

    hataputrā hatabalā hatamitrā mayā saha yuyudhānadvitīyena pañca śiṣṭāḥ sma pāṇḍavāḥ

    14.59.33

    sahaiva kṛpabhojābhyāṃ drauṇir yuddhād amucyata yuyutsuś cāpi kauravyo muktaḥ pāṇḍavasaṃśrayāt

    14.59.34

    nihate kauravendre ca sānubandhe suyodhane viduraḥ saṃjayaś caiva dharmarājam upasthitau

    14.59.35

    evaṃ tad abhavad yuddham ahāny aṣṭādaśa prabho yatra te pṛthivīpālā nihatāḥ svargam āvasan

    14.59.36

    vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca śṛṇvatāṃ tu mahārāja kathāṃ tāṃ romaharṣaṇīm duḥkhaharṣaparikleśā vṛṣṇīnām abhavaṃs tadā

    14.60.1

    vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca kathayann eva tu tadā vāsudevaḥ pratāpavān mahābhāratayuddhaṃ tat kathānte pitur agrataḥ

    14.60.2

    abhimanyor vadhaṃ vīraḥ so 'tyakrāmata bhārata apriyaṃ vasudevasya mā bhūd iti mahāmanāḥ

    14.60.3

    mā dauhitravadhaṃ śrutvā vasudevo mahātyayam duḥkhaśokābhisaṃtapto bhaved iti mahāmatiḥ

    14.60.4

    subhadrā tu tam utkrāntam ātmajasya vadhaṃ raṇe ācakṣva kṛṣṇa saubhadravadham ity apatad bhuvi

    14.60.5

    tām apaśyan nipatitāṃ vasudevaḥ kṣitau tadā dṛṣṭvaiva ca papātorvyāṃ so 'pi duḥkhena mūrchitaḥ

    14.60.6

    tataḥ sa dauhitravadhād duḥkhaśokasamanvitaḥ vasudevo mahārāja kṛṣṇaṃ vākyam athābravīt

    14.60.7

    nanu tvaṃ puṇḍarīkākṣa satyavāg bhuvi viśrutaḥ yad dauhitravadhaṃ me 'dya na khyāpayasi śatruhan

    14.60.8

    tad bhāgineyanidhanaṃ tattvenācakṣva me vibho sadṛśākṣas tava kathaṃ śatrubhir nihato raṇe

    14.60.9

    durmaraṃ bata vārṣṇeya kāle 'prāpte nṛbhiḥ sadā yatra me hṛdayaṃ duḥkhāc chatadhā na vidīryate

    14.60.10

    kim abravīt tvā saṃgrāme subhadrāṃ mātaraṃ prati māṃ cāpi puṇḍarīkākṣa capalākṣaḥ priyo mama

    14.60.11

    āhavaṃ pṛṣṭhataḥ kṛtvā kaccin na nihataḥ paraiḥ kaccin mukhaṃ na govinda tenājau vikṛtaṃ kṛtam

    14.60.12

    sa hi kṛṣṇa mahātejāḥ ślāghann iva mamāgrataḥ bālabhāvena vijayam ātmano 'kathayat prabhuḥ

    14.60.13

    kaccin na vikṛto bālo droṇakarṇakṛpādibhiḥ dharaṇyāṃ nihataḥ śete tan mamācakṣva keśava

    14.60.14

    sa hi droṇaṃ ca bhīṣmaṃ ca karṇaṃ ca rathināṃ varam spardhate sma raṇe nityaṃ duhituḥ putrako mama

    14.60.15

    evaṃvidhaṃ bahu tadā vilapantaṃ suduḥkhitam pitaraṃ duḥkhitataro govindo vākyam abravīt

    14.60.16

    na tena vikṛtaṃ vaktraṃ kṛtaṃ saṃgrāmamūrdhani na pṛṣṭhataḥ kṛtaś cāpi saṃgrāmas tena dustaraḥ

    14.60.17

    nihatya pṛthivīpālān sahasraśatasaṃghaśaḥ khedito droṇakarṇābhyāṃ dauḥśāsanivaśaṃ gataḥ

    14.60.18

    eko hy ekena satataṃ yudhyamāno yadi prabho na sa śakyeta saṃgrāme nihantum api vajriṇā

    14.60.19

    samāhūte tu saṃgrāme pārthe saṃśaptakais tadā paryavāryata saṃkruddhaiḥ sa droṇādibhir āhave

    14.60.20

    tataḥ śatrukṣayaṃ kṛtvā sumahāntaṃ raṇe pituḥ dauhitras tava vārṣṇeya dauḥśāsanivaśaṃ gataḥ

    14.60.21

    nūnaṃ ca sa gataḥ svargaṃ jahi śokaṃ mahāmate na hi vyasanam āsādya sīdante sannarāḥ kva cit

    14.60.22

    droṇakarṇaprabhṛtayo yena pratisamāsitāḥ raṇe mahendrapratimāḥ sa kathaṃ nāpnuyād divam

    14.60.23

    sa śokaṃ jahi durdharṣa mā ca manyuvaśaṃ gamaḥ śastrapūtāṃ hi sa gatiṃ gataḥ parapuraṃjayaḥ

    14.60.24

    tasmiṃs tu nihate vīre subhadreyaṃ svasā mama duḥkhārtātho pṛthāṃ prāpya kurarīva nanāda ha

    14.60.25

    draupadīṃ ca samāsādya paryapṛcchata duḥkhitā ārye kva dārakāḥ sarve draṣṭum icchāmi tān aham

    14.60.26

    asyās tu vacanaṃ śrutvā sarvās tāḥ kuruyoṣitaḥ bhujābhyāṃ parigṛhyaināṃ cukruśuḥ paramārtavat

    14.60.27

    uttarāṃ cābravīd bhadrā bhadre bhartā kva te gataḥ kṣipram āgamanaṃ mahyaṃ tasmai tvaṃ vedayasva ha

    14.60.28

    nanu nāma sa vairāṭi śrutvā mama giraṃ purā bhavanān niṣpataty āśu kasmān nābhyeti te patiḥ

    14.60.29

    abhimanyo kuśalino mātulās te mahārathāḥ kuśalaṃ cābruvan sarve tvāṃ yuyutsum ihāgatam

    14.60.30

    ācakṣva me 'dya saṃgrāmaṃ yathāpūrvam ariṃdama kasmād eva vilapatīṃ nādyeha pratibhāṣase

    14.60.31

    evamādi tu vārṣṇeyyās tad asyāḥ paridevitam śrutvā pṛthā suduḥkhārtā śanair vākyam athābravīt

    14.60.32

    subhadre vāsudevena tathā sātyakinā raṇe pitrā ca pālito bālaḥ sa hataḥ kāladharmaṇā

    14.60.33

    īdṛśo martyadharmo 'yaṃ mā śuco yadunandini putro hi tava durdharṣaḥ saṃprāptaḥ paramāṃ gatim

    14.60.34

    kule mahati jātāsi kṣatriyāṇāṃ mahātmanām mā śucaś capalākṣaṃ tvaṃ puṇḍarīkanibhekṣaṇe

    14.60.35

    uttarāṃ tvam avekṣasva garbhiṇīṃ mā śucaḥ śubhe putram eṣā hi tasyāśu janayiṣyati bhāminī

    14.60.36

    evam āśvāsayitvaināṃ kuntī yadukulodvaha vihāya śokaṃ durdharṣaṃ śrāddham asya hy akalpayat

    14.60.37

    samanujñāpya dharmajñā rājānaṃ bhīmam eva ca yamau yamopamau caiva dadau dānāny anekaśaḥ

    14.60.38

    tataḥ pradāya bahvīr gā brāhmaṇebhyo yadūdvaha samahṛṣyata vārṣṇeyī vairāṭīṃ cābravīd idam

    14.60.39

    vairāṭi neha saṃtāpas tvayā kāryo yaśasvini bhartāraṃ prati suśroṇi garbhasthaṃ rakṣa me śiśum

    14.60.40

    evam uktvā tataḥ kuntī virarāma mahādyute tām anujñāpya caivemāṃ subhadrāṃ samupānayam

    14.60.41

    evaṃ sa nidhanaṃ prāpto dauhitras tava mādhava saṃtāpaṃ jahi durdharṣa mā ca śoke manaḥ kṛthāḥ

    14.61.1

    vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca etac chrutvā tu putrasya vacaḥ śūrātmajas tadā vihāya śokaṃ dharmātmā dadau śrāddham anuttamam

    14.61.2

    tathaiva vāsudevo 'pi svasrīyasya mahātmanaḥ dayitasya pitur nityam akarod aurdhvadehikam

    14.61.3

    ṣaṣṭiṃ śatasahasrāṇi brāhmaṇānāṃ mahābhujaḥ vidhivad bhojayām āsa bhojyaṃ sarvaguṇānvitam

    14.61.4

    ācchādya ca mahābāhur dhanatṛṣṇām apānudat brāhmaṇānāṃ tadā kṛṣṇas tad abhūd romaharṣaṇam

    14.61.5

    suvarṇaṃ caiva gāś caiva śayanācchādanaṃ tathā dīyamānaṃ tadā viprāḥ prabhūtam iti cābruvan

    14.61.6

    vāsudevo 'tha dāśārho baladevaḥ sasātyakiḥ abhimanyos tadā śrāddham akurvan satyakas tadā atīva duḥkhasaṃtaptā na śamaṃ copalebhire

    14.61.7

    tathaiva pāṇḍavā vīrā nagare nāgasāhvaye nopagacchanti vai śāntim abhimanyuvinākṛtāḥ

    14.61.8

    subahūni ca rājendra divasāni virāṭajā nābhuṅkta patiśokārtā tad abhūt karuṇaṃ mahat kukṣistha eva tasyāstu sa garbhaḥ saṃpralīyata

    14.61.9

    ājagāma tato vyāso jñātvā divyena cakṣuṣā āgamya cābravīd dhīmān pṛthāṃ pṛthulalocanām uttarāṃ ca mahātejāḥ śokaḥ saṃtyajyatām ayam

    14.61.10

    janiṣyati mahātejāḥ putras tava yaśasvini prabhāvād vāsudevasya mama vyāharaṇād api pāṇḍavānām ayaṃ cānte pālayiṣyati medinīm

    14.61.11

    dhanaṃjayaṃ ca saṃprekṣya dharmarājasya paśyataḥ vyāso vākyam uvācedaṃ harṣayann iva bhārata

    14.61.12

    pautras tava mahābāho janiṣyati mahāmanāḥ pṛthvīṃ sāgaraparyantāṃ pālayiṣyati caiva ha

    14.61.13

    tasmāc chokaṃ kuruśreṣṭha jahi tvam arikarśana vicāryam atra na hi te satyam etad bhaviṣyati

    14.61.14

    yac cāpi vṛṣṇivīreṇa kṛṣṇena kurunandana puroktaṃ tat tathā bhāvi mā te 'trāstu vicāraṇā

    14.61.15

    vibudhānāṃ gato lokān akṣayān ātmanirjitān na sa śocyas tvayā tāta na cānyaiḥ kurubhis tathā

    14.61.16

    evaṃ pitāmahenokto dharmātmā sa dhanaṃjayaḥ tyaktvā śokaṃ mahārāja hṛṣṭarūpo 'bhavat tadā

    14.61.17

    pitāpi tava dharmajña garbhe tasmin mahāmate avardhata yathākālaṃ śuklapakṣe yathā śaśī

    14.61.18

    tataḥ saṃcodayām āsa vyāso dharmātmajaṃ nṛpam aśvamedhaṃ prati tadā tataḥ so 'ntarhito 'bhavat

    14.61.19

    dharmarājo 'pi medhāvī śrutvā vyāsasya tad vacaḥ vittopanayane tāta cakāra gamane matim

    14.62.1

    janamejaya uvāca śrutvaitad vacanaṃ brahman vyāsenoktaṃ mahātmanā aśvamedhaṃ prati tadā kiṃ nṛpaḥ pracakāra ha

    14.62.2

    ratnaṃ ca yan maruttena nihitaṃ pṛthivītale tad avāpa kathaṃ ceti tan me brūhi dvijottama

    14.62.3

    vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca śrutvā dvaipāyanavaco dharmarājo yudhiṣṭhiraḥ bhrātṝn sarvān samānāyya kāle vacanam abravīt arjunaṃ bhīmasenaṃ ca mādrīputrau yamāv api

    14.62.4

    śrutaṃ vo vacanaṃ vīrāḥ sauhṛdād yan mahātmanā kurūṇāṃ hitakāmena proktaṃ kṛṣṇena dhīmatā

    14.62.5

    tapovṛddhena mahatā suhṛdāṃ bhūtim icchatā guruṇā dharmaśīlena vyāsenādbhutakarmaṇā

    14.62.6

    bhīṣmeṇa ca mahāprājña govindena ca dhīmatā saṃsmṛtya tad ahaṃ samyak kartum icchāmi pāṇḍavāḥ

    14.62.7

    āyatyāṃ ca tadātve ca sarveṣāṃ tad dhi no hitam anubandhe ca kalyāṇaṃ yad vaco brahmavādinaḥ

    14.62.8

    iyaṃ hi vasudhā sarvā kṣīṇaratnā kurūdvahāḥ tac cācaṣṭa bahu vyāso maruttasya dhanaṃ nṛpāḥ

    14.62.9

    yady etad vo bahumataṃ manyadhvaṃ vā kṣamaṃ yadi tad ānayāmahe sarve kathaṃ vā bhīma manyase

    14.62.10

    ity uktavākye nṛpatau tadā kurukulodvaha bhīmaseno nṛpaśreṣṭhaṃ prāñjalir vākyam abravīt

    14.62.11

    rocate me mahābāho yad idaṃ bhāṣitaṃ tvayā vyāsākhyātasya vittasya samupānayanaṃ prati

    14.62.12

    yadi tat prāpnuyāmeha dhanam āvikṣitaṃ prabho kṛtam eva mahārāja bhaved iti matir mama

    14.62.13

    te vayaṃ praṇipātena girīśasya mahātmanaḥ tad ānayāma bhadraṃ te samabhyarcya kapardinam

    14.62.14

    taṃ vibhuṃ devadeveśaṃ tasyaivānucarāṃś ca tān prasādyārtham avāpsyāmo nūnaṃ vāgbuddhikarmabhiḥ

    14.62.15

    rakṣante ye ca tad dravyaṃ kiṃkarā raudradarśanāḥ te ca vaśyā bhaviṣyanti prasanne vṛṣabhadhvaje

    14.62.16

    śrutvaivaṃ vadatas tasya vākyaṃ bhīmasya bhārata prīto dharmātmajo rājā babhūvātīva bhārata arjunapramukhāś cāpi tathety evābruvan mudā

    14.62.17

    kṛtvā tu pāṇḍavāḥ sarve ratnāharaṇaniścayam senām ājñāpayām āsur nakṣatre 'hani ca dhruve

    14.62.18

    tato yayuḥ pāṇḍusutā brāhmaṇān svasti vācya ca arcayitvā suraśreṣṭhaṃ pūrvam eva maheśvaram

    14.62.19

    modakaiḥ pāyasenātha māṃsāpūpais tathaiva ca āśāsya ca mahātmānaṃ prayayur muditā bhṛśam

    14.62.20

    teṣāṃ prayāsyatāṃ tatra maṅgalāni śubhāny atha prāhuḥ prahṛṣṭamanaso dvijāgryā nāgarāś ca te

    14.62.21

    tataḥ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya śirobhiḥ praṇipatya ca brāhmaṇān agnisahitān prayayuḥ pāṇḍunandanāḥ

    14.62.22

    samanujñāpya rājānaṃ putraśokasamāhatam dhṛtarāṣṭraṃ sabhāryaṃ vai pṛthāṃ pṛthulalocanām

    14.62.23

    mūle nikṣipya kauravyaṃ yuyutsuṃ dhṛtarāṣṭrajam saṃpūjyamānāḥ pauraiś ca brāhmaṇaiś ca manīṣibhiḥ

    14.63.1

    vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tatas te prayayur hṛṣṭāḥ prahṛṣṭanaravāhanāḥ rathaghoṣeṇa mahatā pūrayanto vasuṃdharām

    14.63.2

    saṃstūyamānāḥ stutibhiḥ sūtamāgadhabandibhiḥ svena sainyena saṃvītā yathādityāḥ svaraśmibhiḥ

    14.63.3

    pāṇḍureṇātapatreṇa dhriyamāṇena mūrdhani babhau yudhiṣṭhiras tatra paurṇamāsyām ivoḍurāṭ

    14.63.4

    jayāśiṣaḥ prahṛṣṭānāṃ narāṇāṃ pathi pāṇḍavaḥ pratyagṛhṇād yathānyāyaṃ yathāvat puruṣarṣabhaḥ

    14.63.5

    tathaiva sainikā rājan rājānam anuyānti ye teṣāṃ halahalāśabdo divaṃ stabdhvā vyatiṣṭhata

    14.63.6

    sa sarāṃsi nadīś caiva vanāny upavanāni ca atyakrāman mahārājo giriṃ caivānvapadyata

    14.63.7

    tasmin deśe ca rājendra yatra tad dravyam uttamam cakre niveśanaṃ rājā pāṇḍavaḥ saha sainikaiḥ śive deśe same caiva tadā bharatasattama

    14.63.8

    agrato brāhmaṇān kṛtvā tapovidyādamānvitān purohitaṃ ca kauravya vedavedāṅgapāragam

    14.63.9

    prāṅ niveśāt tu rājānaṃ brāhmaṇāḥ sapurodhasaḥ kṛtvā śāntiṃ yathānyāyaṃ sarvataḥ paryavārayan

    14.63.10

    kṛtvā ca madhye rājānam amātyāṃś ca yathāvidhi ṣaṭpathaṃ navasaṃsthānaṃ niveśaṃ cakrire dvijāḥ

    14.63.11

    mattānāṃ vāraṇendrāṇāṃ niveśaṃ ca yathāvidhi kārayitvā sa rājendro brāhmaṇān idam abravīt

    14.63.12

    asmin kārye dvijaśreṣṭhā nakṣatre divase śubhe yathā bhavanto manyante kartum arhatha tat tathā

    14.63.13

    na naḥ kālātyayo vai syād ihaiva parilambatām iti niścitya viprendrāḥ kriyatāṃ yad anantaram

    14.63.14

    śrutvaitad vacanaṃ rājño brāhmaṇāḥ sapurodhasaḥ idam ūcur vaco hṛṣṭā dharmarājapriyepsavaḥ

    14.63.15

    adyaiva nakṣatram ahaś ca puṇyaṃ; yatāmahe śreṣṭhatamaṃ kriyāsu ambhobhir adyeha vasāma rājann; upoṣyatāṃ cāpi bhavadbhir adya

    14.63.16

    śrutvā tu teṣāṃ dvijasattamānāṃ; kṛtopavāsā rajanīṃ narendrāḥ ūṣuḥ pratītāḥ kuśasaṃstareṣu; yathādhvareṣu jvalitā havyavāhāḥ

    14.63.17

    tato niśā sā vyagaman mahātmanāṃ; saṃśṛṇvatāṃ viprasamīritā giraḥ tataḥ prabhāte vimale dvijarṣabhā; vaco 'bruvan dharmasutaṃ narādhipam

    14.64.1

    brāhmaṇā ūcuḥ kriyatām upahāro 'dya tryambakasya mahātmanaḥ kṛtvopahāraṃ nṛpate tataḥ svārthe yatāmahe

    14.64.2

    vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca śrutvā tu vacanaṃ teṣāṃ brāhmaṇānāṃ yudhiṣṭhiraḥ girīśasya yathānyāyam upahāram upāharat

    14.64.3

    ājyena tarpayitvāgniṃ vidhivat saṃskṛtena ha mantrasiddhaṃ caruṃ kṛtvā purodhāḥ prayayau tadā

    14.64.4

    sa gṛhītvā sumanaso mantrapūtā janādhipa modakaiḥ pāyasenātha māṃsaiś copāharad balim

    14.64.5

    sumanobhiś ca citrābhir lājair uccāvacair api sarvaṃ sviṣṭakṛtaṃ kṛtvā vidhivad vedapāragaḥ kiṃkarāṇāṃ tataḥ paścāc cakāra balim uttamam

    14.64.6

    yakṣendrāya kuberāya maṇibhadrāya caiva ha tathānyeṣāṃ ca yakṣāṇāṃ bhūtādhipatayaś ca ye

    14.64.7

    kṛsareṇa samāṃsena nivāpais tilasaṃyutaiḥ śuśubhe sthānam atyarthaṃ devadevasya pārthiva

    14.64.8

    kṛtvā tu pūjāṃ rudrasya gaṇānāṃ caiva sarvaśaḥ yayau vyāsaṃ puraskṛtya nṛpo ratnanidhiṃ prati

    14.64.9

    pūjayitvā dhanādhyakṣaṃ praṇipatyābhivādya ca sumanobhir vicitrābhir apūpaiḥ kṛsareṇa ca

    14.64.10

    śaṅkhādīṃś ca nidhīn sarvān nidhipālāṃś ca sarvaśaḥ arcayitvā dvijāgryān sa svasti vācya ca vīryavān

    14.64.11

    teṣāṃ puṇyāhaghoṣeṇa tejasā samavasthitaḥ prītimān sa kuruśreṣṭhaḥ khānayām āsa taṃ nidhim

    14.64.12

    tataḥ pātryaḥ sakarakāḥ sāśmantakamanoramāḥ bhṛṅgārāṇi kaṭāhāni kalaśān vardhamānakān

    14.64.13

    bahūni ca vicitrāṇi bhājanāni sahasraśaḥ uddhārayām āsa tadā dharmarājo yudhiṣṭhiraḥ

    14.64.14

    teṣāṃ lakṣaṇam apy āsīn mahān karapuṭas tathā trilakṣaṃ bhājanaṃ rājaṃs tulārdham abhavan nṛpa

    14.64.15

    vāhanaṃ pāṇḍuputrasya tatrāsīt tu viśāṃ pate ṣaṣṭir uṣṭrasahasrāṇi śatāni dviguṇā hayāḥ

    14.64.16

    vāraṇāś ca mahārāja sahasraśatasaṃmitāḥ śakaṭāni rathāś caiva tāvad eva kareṇavaḥ kharāṇāṃ puruṣāṇāṃ ca parisaṃkhyā na vidyate

    14.64.17

    etad vittaṃ tad abhavad yad uddadhre yudhiṣṭhiraḥ ṣoḍaśāṣṭau caturviṃśat sahasraṃ bhāralakṣaṇam

    14.64.18

    eteṣv ādhāya tad dravyaṃ punar abhyarcya pāṇḍavaḥ mahādevaṃ prati yayau puraṃ nāgāhvayaṃ prati

    14.64.19

    dvaipāyanābhyanujñātaḥ puraskṛtya purohitam goyute goyute caiva nyavasat puruṣarṣabhaḥ

    14.64.20

    sā purābhimukhī rājañ jagāma mahatī camūḥ kṛcchrād draviṇabhārārtā harṣayantī kurūdvahān

    14.65.1

    vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca etasminn eva kāle tu vāsudevo 'pi vīryavān upāyād vṛṣṇibhiḥ sārdhaṃ puraṃ vāraṇasāhvayam

    14.65.2

    samayaṃ vājimedhasya viditvā puruṣarṣabhaḥ yathokto dharmaputreṇa vrajan sa svapurīṃ prati

    14.65.3

    raukmiṇeyena sahito yuyudhānena caiva ha cārudeṣṇena sāmbena gadena kṛtavarmaṇā

    14.65.4

    sāraṇena ca vīreṇa niśaṭhenolmukena ca baladevaṃ puraskṛtya subhadrāsahitas tadā

    14.65.5

    draupadīm uttarāṃ caiva pṛthāṃ cāpy avalokakaḥ samāśvāsayituṃ cāpi kṣatriyā nihateśvarāḥ

    14.65.6

    tān āgatān samīkṣyaiva dhṛtarāṣṭro mahīpatiḥ pratyagṛhṇād yathānyāyaṃ viduraś ca mahāmanāḥ

    14.65.7

    tatraiva nyavasat kṛṣṇaḥ svarcitaḥ puruṣarṣabhaḥ vidureṇa mahātejās tathaiva ca yuyutsunā

    14.65.8

    vasatsu vṛṣṇivīreṣu tatrātha janamejaya jajñe tava pitā rājan parikṣit paravīrahā

    14.65.9

    sa tu rājā mahārāja brahmāstreṇābhipīḍitaḥ śavo babhūva niśceṣṭo harṣaśokavivardhanaḥ

    14.65.10

    hṛṣṭānāṃ siṃhanādena janānāṃ tatra nisvanaḥ āviśya pradiśaḥ sarvāḥ punar eva vyupāramat

    14.65.11

    tataḥ so 'titvaraḥ kṛṣṇo viveśāntaḥpuraṃ tadā yuyudhānadvitīyo vai vyathitendriyamānasaḥ

    14.65.12

    tatas tvaritam āyāntīṃ dadarśa svāṃ pitṛṣvasām krośantīm abhidhāveti vāsudevaṃ punaḥ punaḥ

    14.65.13

    pṛṣṭhato draupadīṃ caiva subhadrāṃ ca yaśasvinīm savikrośaṃ sakaruṇaṃ bāndhavānāṃ striyo nṛpa

    14.65.14

    tataḥ kṛṣṇaṃ samāsādya kuntī rājasutā tadā provāca rājaśārdūla bāṣpagadgadayā girā

    14.65.15

    vāsudeva mahābāho suprajā devakī tvayā tvaṃ no gatiḥ pratiṣṭhā ca tvadāyattam idaṃ kulam

    14.65.16

    yadupravīra yo 'yaṃ te svasrīyasyātmajaḥ prabho aśvatthāmnā hato jātas tam ujjīvaya keśava

    14.65.17

    tvayā hy etat pratijñātam aiṣīke yadunandana ahaṃ saṃjīvayiṣyāmi mṛtaṃ jātam iti prabho

    14.65.18

    so 'yaṃ jāto mṛtas tāta paśyainaṃ puruṣarṣabha uttarāṃ ca subhadrāṃ ca draupadīṃ māṃ ca mādhava

    14.65.19

    dharmaputraṃ ca bhīmaṃ ca phalgunaṃ nakulaṃ tathā sahadevaṃ ca durdharṣa sarvān nas trātum arhasi

    14.65.20

    asmin prāṇāḥ samāyattāḥ pāṇḍavānāṃ mamaiva ca pāṇḍoś ca piṇḍo dāśārha tathaiva śvaśurasya me

    14.65.21

    abhimanyoś ca bhadraṃ te priyasya sadṛśasya ca priyam utpādayādya tvaṃ pretasyāpi janārdana

    14.65.22

    uttarā hi priyoktaṃ vai kathayaty arisūdana abhimanyor vacaḥ kṛṣṇa priyatvāt te na saṃśayaḥ

    14.65.23

    abravīt kila dāśārha vairāṭīm ārjuniḥ purā mātulasya kulaṃ bhadre tava putro gamiṣyati

    14.65.24

    gatvā vṛṣṇyandhakakulaṃ dhanurvedaṃ grahīṣyati astrāṇi ca vicitrāṇi nītiśāstraṃ ca kevalam

    14.65.25

    ity etat praṇayāt tāta saubhadraḥ paravīrahā kathayām āsa durdharṣas tathā caitan na saṃśayaḥ

    14.65.26

    tās tvāṃ vayaṃ praṇamyeha yācāmo madhusūdana kulasyāsya hitārthaṃ tvaṃ kuru kalyāṇam uttamam

    14.65.27

    evam uktvā tu vārṣṇeyaṃ pṛthā pṛthulalocanā ucchritya bāhū duḥkhārtā tāś cānyāḥ prāpatan bhuvi

    14.65.28

    abruvaṃś ca mahārāja sarvāḥ sāsrāvilekṣaṇāḥ svasrīyo vāsudevasya mṛto jāta iti prabho

    14.65.29

    evam ukte tataḥ kuntīṃ pratyagṛhṇāj janārdanaḥ bhūmau nipatitāṃ caināṃ sāntvayām āsa bhārata

    14.66.1

    vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca utthitāyāṃ pṛthāyāṃ tu subhadrā bhrātaraṃ tadā dṛṣṭvā cukrośa duḥkhārtā vacanaṃ cedam abravīt

    14.66.2

    puṇḍarīkākṣa paśyasva pautraṃ pārthasya dhīmataḥ parikṣīṇeṣu kuruṣu parikṣīṇaṃ gatāyuṣam

    14.66.3

    iṣīkā droṇaputreṇa bhīmasenārtham udyatā sottarāyāṃ nipatitā vijaye mayi caiva ha

    14.66.4

    seyaṃ jvalantī hṛdaye mayi tiṣṭhati keśava yan na paśyāmi durdharṣa mama putrasutaṃ vibho

    14.66.5

    kiṃ nu vakṣyati dharmātmā dharmarājo yudhiṣṭhiraḥ bhīmasenārjunau cāpi mādravatyāḥ sutau ca tau

    14.66.6

    śrutvābhimanyos tanayaṃ jātaṃ ca mṛtam eva ca muṣitā iva vārṣṇeya droṇaputreṇa pāṇḍavāḥ

    14.66.7

    abhimanyuḥ priyaḥ kṛṣṇa pitṝṇāṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ te śrutvā kiṃ nu vakṣyanti droṇaputrāstranirjitāḥ

    14.66.8

    bhavitātaḥ paraṃ duḥkhaṃ kiṃ nu manye janārdana abhimanyoḥ sutāt kṛṣṇa mṛtāj jātād ariṃdama

    14.66.9

    sāhaṃ prasādaye kṛṣṇa tvām adya śirasā natā pṛtheyaṃ draupadī caiva tāḥ paśya puruṣottama

    14.66.10

    yadā droṇasuto garbhān pāṇḍūnāṃ hanti mādhava tadā kila tvayā drauṇiḥ kruddhenokto 'rimardana

    14.66.11

    akāmaṃ tvā kariṣyāmi brahmabandho narādhama ahaṃ saṃjīvayiṣyāmi kirīṭitanayātmajam

    14.66.12

    ity etad vacanaṃ śrutvā jānamānā balaṃ tava prasādaye tvā durdharṣa jīvatām abhimanyujaḥ

    14.66.13

    yady evaṃ tvaṃ pratiśrutya na karoṣi vacaḥ śubham saphalaṃ vṛṣṇiśārdūla mṛtāṃ mām upadhāraya

    14.66.14

    abhimanyoḥ suto vīra na saṃjīvati yady ayam jīvati tvayi durdharṣa kiṃ kariṣyāmy ahaṃ tvayā

    14.66.15

    saṃjīvayainaṃ durdharṣa mṛtaṃ tvam abhimanyujam sadṛśākṣasutaṃ vīra sasyaṃ varṣann ivāmbudaḥ

    14.66.16

    tvaṃ hi keśava dharmātmā satyavān satyavikramaḥ sa tāṃ vācam ṛtāṃ kartum arhasi tvam ariṃdama

    14.66.17

    icchann api hi lokāṃs trīñ jīvayethā mṛtān imān kiṃ punar dayitaṃ jātaṃ svasrīyasyātmajaṃ mṛtam

    14.66.18

    prabhāvajñāsmi te kṛṣṇa tasmād etad bravīmi te kuruṣva pāṇḍuputrāṇām imaṃ param anugraham

    14.66.19

    svaseti vā mahābāho hataputreti vā punaḥ prapannā mām iyaṃ veti dayāṃ kartum ihārhasi

    14.67.1

    vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca evam uktas tu rājendra keśihā duḥkhamūrchitaḥ tatheti vyājahāroccair hlādayann iva taṃ janam

    14.67.2

    vākyena tena hi tadā taṃ janaṃ puruṣarṣabhaḥ hlādayām āsa sa vibhur gharmārtaṃ salilair iva

    14.67.3

    tataḥ sa prāviśat tūrṇaṃ janmaveśma pitus tava arcitaṃ puruṣavyāghra sitair mālyair yathāvidhi

    14.67.4

    apāṃ kumbhaiḥ supūrṇaiś ca vinyastaiḥ sarvatodiśam ghṛtena tindukālātaiḥ sarṣapaiś ca mahābhuja

    14.67.5

    śastraiś ca vimalair nyastaiḥ pāvakaiś ca samantataḥ vṛddhābhiś cābhirāmābhiḥ paricārārtham acyutaḥ

    14.67.6

    dakṣaiś ca parito vīra bhiṣagbhiḥ kuśalais tathā dadarśa ca sa tejasvī rakṣoghnāny api sarvaśaḥ dravyāṇi sthāpitāni sma vidhivat kuśalair janaiḥ

    14.67.7

    tathāyuktaṃ ca tad dṛṣṭvā janmaveśma pitus tava hṛṣṭo 'bhavad dhṛṣīkeśaḥ sādhu sādhv iti cābravīt

    14.67.8

    tathā bruvati vārṣṇeye prahṛṣṭavadane tadā draupadī tvaritā gatvā vairāṭīṃ vākyam abravīt

    14.67.9

    ayam āyāti te bhadre śvaśuro madhusūdanaḥ purāṇarṣir acintyātmā samīpam aparājitaḥ

    14.67.10

    sāpi bāṣpakalāṃ vācaṃ nigṛhyāśrūṇi caiva ha susaṃvītābhavad devī devavat kṛṣṇam īkṣatī

    14.67.11

    sā tathā dūyamānena hṛdayena tapasvinī dṛṣṭvā govindam āyāntaṃ kṛpaṇaṃ paryadevayat

    14.67.12

    puṇḍarīkākṣa paśyasva bālāv iha vinākṛtau abhimanyuṃ ca māṃ caiva hatau tulyaṃ janārdana

    14.67.13

    vārṣṇeya madhuhan vīra śirasā tvāṃ prasādaye droṇaputrāstranirdagdhaṃ jīvayainaṃ mamātmajam

    14.67.14

    yadi sma dharmarājñā vā bhīmasenena vā punaḥ tvayā vā puṇḍarīkākṣa vākyam uktam idaṃ bhavet

    14.67.15

    ajānatīm iṣīkeyaṃ janitrīṃ hantv iti prabho aham eva vinaṣṭā syāṃ nedam evaṃgataṃ bhavet

    14.67.16

    garbhasthasyāsya bālasya brahmāstreṇa nipātanam kṛtvā nṛśaṃsaṃ durbuddhir drauṇiḥ kiṃ phalam aśnute

    14.67.17

    sā tvā prasādya śirasā yāce śatrunibarhaṇa prāṇāṃs tyakṣyāmi govinda nāyaṃ saṃjīvate yadi

    14.67.18

    asmin hi bahavaḥ sādho ye mamāsan manorathāḥ te droṇaputreṇa hatāḥ kiṃ nu jīvāmi keśava

    14.67.19

    āsīn mama matiḥ kṛṣṇa pūrṇotsaṅgā janārdana abhivādayiṣye diṣṭyeti tad idaṃ vitathīkṛtam

    14.67.20

    capalākṣasya dāyāde mṛte 'smin puruṣarṣabha viphalā me kṛtāḥ kṛṣṇa hṛdi sarve manorathāḥ

    14.67.21

    capalākṣaḥ kilātīva priyas te madhusūdana sutaṃ paśyasva tasyemaṃ brahmāstreṇa nipātitam

    14.67.22

    kṛtaghno 'yaṃ nṛśaṃso 'yaṃ yathāsya janakas tathā yaḥ pāṇḍavīṃ śriyaṃ tyaktvā gato 'dya yamasādanam

    14.67.23

    mayā caitat pratijñātaṃ raṇamūrdhani keśava abhimanyau hate vīra tvām eṣyāmy acirād iti

    14.67.24

    tac ca nākaravaṃ kṛṣṇa nṛśaṃsā jīvitapriyā idānīm āgatāṃ tatra kiṃ nu vakṣyati phālguniḥ

    14.68.1

    vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca saivaṃ vilapya karuṇaṃ sonmādeva tapasvinī uttarā nyapatad bhūmau kṛpaṇā putragṛddhinī

    14.68.2

    tāṃ tu dṛṣṭvā nipatitāṃ hatabandhuparicchadām cukrośa kuntī duḥkhārtā sarvāś ca bharatastriyaḥ

    14.68.3

    muhūrtam iva tad rājan pāṇḍavānāṃ niveśanam aprekṣaṇīyam abhavad ārtasvaranināditam

    14.68.4

    sā muhūrtaṃ ca rājendra putraśokābhipīḍitā kaśmalābhihatā vīra vairāṭī tv abhavat tadā

    14.68.5

    pratilabhya tu sā saṃjñām uttarā bharatarṣabha aṅkam āropya taṃ putram idaṃ vacanam abravīt

    14.68.6

    dharmajñasya sutaḥ saṃs tvam adharmam avabudhyase yas tvaṃ vṛṣṇipravīrasya kuruṣe nābhivādanam

    14.68.7

    putra gatvā mama vaco brūyās tvaṃ pitaraṃ tava durmaraṃ prāṇināṃ vīra kāle prāpte kathaṃ cana

    14.68.8

    yāhaṃ tvayā vihīnādya patyā putreṇa caiva ha martavye sati jīvāmi hatasvastir akiṃcanā

    14.68.9

    atha vā dharmarājñāham anujñātā mahābhuja bhakṣayiṣye viṣaṃ tīkṣṇaṃ pravekṣye vā hutāśanam

    14.68.10

    atha vā durmaraṃ tāta yad idaṃ me sahasradhā patiputravihīnāyā hṛdayaṃ na vidīryate

    14.68.11

    uttiṣṭha putra paśyemāṃ duḥkhitāṃ prapitāmahīm ārtām upaplutāṃ dīnāṃ nimagnāṃ śokasāgare

    14.68.12

    āryāṃ ca paśya pāñcālīṃ sātvatīṃ ca tapasvinīm māṃ ca paśya suduḥkhārtāṃ vyādhaviddhāṃ mṛgīm iva

    14.68.13

    uttiṣṭha paśya vadanaṃ lokanāthasya dhīmataḥ puṇḍarīkapalāśākṣaṃ pureva capalekṣaṇam

    14.68.14

    evaṃ vipralapantīṃ tu dṛṣṭvā nipatitāṃ punaḥ uttarāṃ tāḥ striyaḥ sarvāḥ punar utthāpayanty uta

    14.68.15

    utthāya tu punar dhairyāt tadā matsyapateḥ sutā prāñjaliḥ puṇḍarīkākṣaṃ bhūmāv evābhyavādayat

    14.68.16

    śrutvā sa tasyā vipulaṃ vilāpaṃ puruṣarṣabhaḥ upaspṛśya tataḥ kṛṣṇo brahmāstraṃ saṃjahāra tat

    14.68.17

    pratijajñe ca dāśārhas tasya jīvitam acyutaḥ abravīc ca viśuddhātmā sarvaṃ viśrāvayañ jagat

    14.68.18

    na bravīmy uttare mithyā satyam etad bhaviṣyati eṣa saṃjīvayāmy enaṃ paśyatāṃ sarvadehinām

    14.68.19

    noktapūrvaṃ mayā mithyā svaireṣv api kadā cana na ca yuddhe parāvṛttas tathā saṃjīvatām ayam

    14.68.20

    yathā me dayito dharmo brāhmaṇāś ca viśeṣataḥ abhimanyoḥ suto jāto mṛto jīvatv ayaṃ tathā

    14.68.21

    yathāhaṃ nābhijānāmi vijayena kadā cana virodhaṃ tena satyena mṛto jīvatv ayaṃ śiśuḥ

    14.68.22

    yathā satyaṃ ca dharmaś ca mayi nityaṃ pratiṣṭhitau tathā mṛtaḥ śiśur ayaṃ jīvatām abhimanyujaḥ

    14.68.23

    yathā kaṃsaś ca keśī ca dharmeṇa nihatau mayā tena satyena bālo 'yaṃ punar ujjīvatām iha

    14.68.24

    ity ukto vāsudevena sa bālo bharatarṣabha śanaiḥ śanair mahārāja prāspandata sacetanaḥ

    14.69.1

    vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca brahmāstraṃ tu yadā rājan kṛṣṇena pratisaṃhṛtam tadā tad veśma te pitrā tejasābhividīpitam

    14.69.2

    tato rakṣāṃsi sarvāṇi neśus tyaktvā gṛhaṃ tu tat antarikṣe ca vāg āsīt sādhu keśava sādhv iti

    14.69.3

    tad astraṃ jvalitaṃ cāpi pitāmaham agāt tadā tataḥ prāṇān punar lebhe pitā tava janeśvara vyaceṣṭata ca bālo 'sau yathotsāhaṃ yathābalam

    14.69.4

    babhūvur muditā rājaṃs tatas tā bharatastriyaḥ brāhmaṇān vācayām āsur govindasya ca śāsanāt

    14.69.5

    tatas tā muditāḥ sarvāḥ praśaśaṃsur janārdanam striyo bharatasiṃhānāṃ nāvaṃ labdhveva pāragāḥ

    14.69.6

    kuntī drupadaputrī ca subhadrā cottarā tathā striyaś cānyā nṛsiṃhānāṃ babhūvur hṛṣṭamānasāḥ

    14.69.7

    tatra mallā naṭā jhallā granthikāḥ saukhaśāyikāḥ sūtamāgadhasaṃghāś cāpy astuvan vai janārdanam kuruvaṃśas tavākhyābhir āśīrbhir bharatarṣabha

    14.69.8

    utthāya tu yathākālam uttarā yadunandanam abhyavādayata prītā saha putreṇa bhārata tatas tasyai dadau prīto bahuratnaṃ viśeṣataḥ

    14.69.9

    tathānye vṛṣṇiśārdūlā nāma cāsyākarot prabhuḥ pitus tava mahārāja satyasaṃdho janārdanaḥ

    14.69.10

    parikṣīṇe kule yasmāj jāto 'yam abhimanyujaḥ parikṣid iti nāmāsya bhavatv ity abravīt tadā

    14.69.11

    so 'vardhata yathākālaṃ pitā tava narādhipa manaḥprahlādanaś cāsīt sarvalokasya bhārata

    14.69.12

    māsajātas tu te vīra pitā bhavati bhārata athājagmuḥ subahulaṃ ratnam ādāya pāṇḍavāḥ

    14.69.13

    tān samīpagatāñ śrutvā niryayur vṛṣṇipuṃgavāḥ alaṃcakruś ca mālyaughaiḥ puruṣā nāgasāhvayam

    14.69.14

    patākābhir vicitrābhir dhvajaiś ca vividhair api veśmāni samalaṃcakruḥ paurāś cāpi janādhipa

    14.69.15

    devatāyatanānāṃ ca pūjā bahuvidhās tathā saṃdideśātha viduraḥ pāṇḍuputrapriyepsayā

    14.69.16

    rājamārgāś ca tatrāsan sumanobhir alaṃkṛtāḥ śuśubhe tat puraṃ cāpi samudraughanibhasvanam

    14.69.17

    nartakaiś cāpi nṛtyadbhir gāyanānāṃ ca nisvanaiḥ āsīd vaiśravaṇasyeva nivāsas tat puraṃ tadā

    14.69.18

    bandibhiś ca narai rājan strīsahāyaiḥ sahasraśaḥ tatra tatra vivikteṣu samantād upaśobhitam

    14.69.19

    patākā dhūyamānāś ca śvasatā mātariśvanā adarśayann iva tadā kurūn vai dakṣiṇottarān

    14.69.20

    aghoṣayat tadā cāpi puruṣo rājadhūrgataḥ sarvarātrivihāro 'dya ratnābharaṇalakṣaṇaḥ

    14.70.1

    vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tān samīpagatāñ śrutvā pāṇḍavāñ śatrukarśanaḥ vāsudevaḥ sahāmātyaḥ pratyudyāto didṛkṣayā

    14.70.2

    te sametya yathānyāyaṃ pāṇḍavā vṛṣṇibhiḥ saha viviśuḥ sahitā rājan puraṃ vāraṇasāhvayam

    14.70.3

    mahatas tasya sainyasya khuranemisvanena ca dyāvāpṛthivyau khaṃ caiva śabdenāsīt samāvṛtam

    14.70.4

    te kośam agrataḥ kṛtvā viviśuḥ svapuraṃ tadā pāṇḍavāḥ prītamanasaḥ sāmātyāḥ sasuhṛdgaṇāḥ

    14.70.5

    te sametya yathānyāyaṃ dhṛtarāṣṭraṃ janādhipam kīrtayantaḥ svanāmāni tasya pādau vavandire

    14.70.6

    dhṛtarāṣṭrād anu ca te gāndhārīṃ subalātmajām kuntīṃ ca rājaśārdūla tadā bharatasattamāḥ

    14.70.7

    viduraṃ pūjayitvā ca vaiśyāputraṃ sametya ca pūjyamānāḥ sma te vīrā vyarājanta viśāṃ pate

    14.70.8

    tatas tat param āścaryaṃ vicitraṃ mahad adbhutam śuśruvus te tadā vīrāḥ pitus te janma bhārata

    14.70.9

    tad upaśrutya te karma vāsudevasya dhīmataḥ pūjārhaṃ pūjayām āsuḥ kṛṣṇaṃ devakinandanam

    14.70.10

    tataḥ katipayāhasya vyāsaḥ satyavatīsutaḥ ājagāma mahātejā nagaraṃ nāgasāhvayam

    14.70.11

    tasya sarve yathānyāyaṃ pūjāṃ cakruḥ kurūdvahāḥ saha vṛṣṇyandhakavyāghrair upāsāṃ cakrire tadā

    14.70.12

    tatra nānāvidhākārāḥ kathāḥ samanukīrtya vai yudhiṣṭhiro dharmasuto vyāsaṃ vacanam abravīt

    14.70.13

    bhavatprasādād bhagavan yad idaṃ ratnam āhṛtam upayoktuṃ tad icchāmi vājimedhe mahākratau

    14.70.14

    tad anujñātum icchāmi bhavatā munisattama tvadadhīnā vayaṃ sarve kṛṣṇasya ca mahātmanaḥ

    14.70.15

    vyāsa uvāca anujānāmi rājaṃs tvāṃ kriyatāṃ yad anantaram yajasva vājimedhena vidhivad dakṣiṇāvatā

    14.70.16

    aśvamedho hi rājendra pāvanaḥ sarvapāpmanām teneṣṭvā tvaṃ vipāpmā vai bhavitā nātra saṃśayaḥ

    14.70.17

    vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca ity uktaḥ sa tu dharmātmā kururājo yudhiṣṭhiraḥ aśvamedhasya kauravya cakārāharaṇe matim

    14.70.18

    samanujñāpya tu sa taṃ kṛṣṇadvaipāyanaṃ nṛpaḥ vāsudevam athāmantrya vāgmī vacanam abravīt

    14.70.19

    devakī suprajā devī tvayā puruṣasattama yad brūyāṃ tvāṃ mahābāho tat kṛthās tvam ihācyuta

    14.70.20

    tvatprabhāvārjitān bhogān aśnīma yadunandana parākrameṇa buddhyā ca tvayeyaṃ nirjitā mahī

    14.70.21

    dīkṣayasva tvam ātmānaṃ tvaṃ naḥ paramako guruḥ tvayīṣṭavati dharmajña vipāpmā syām ahaṃ vibho tvaṃ hi yajño 'kṣaraḥ sarvas tvaṃ dharmas tvaṃ prajāpatiḥ

    14.70.22

    vāsudeva uvāca tvam evaitan mahābāho vaktum arhasy ariṃdama tvaṃ gatiḥ sarvabhūtānām iti me niścitā matiḥ

    14.70.23

    tvaṃ cādya kuruvīrāṇāṃ dharmeṇābhivirājase guṇabhūtāḥ sma te rājaṃs tvaṃ no rājan mato guruḥ

    14.70.24

    yajasva madanujñātaḥ prāpta eva kratur mayā yunaktu no bhavān kārye yatra vāñchasi bhārata satyaṃ te pratijānāmi sarvaṃ kartāsmi te 'nagha

    14.70.25

    bhīmasenārjunau caiva tathā mādravatīsutau iṣṭavanto bhaviṣyanti tvayīṣṭavati bhārata

    14.71.1

    vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca evam uktas tu kṛṣṇena dharmaputro yudhiṣṭhiraḥ vyāsam āmantrya medhāvī tato vacanam abravīt

    14.71.2

    yathā kālaṃ bhavān vetti hayamedhasya tattvataḥ dīkṣayasva tadā mā tvaṃ tvayy āyatto hi me kratuḥ

    14.71.3

    vyāsa uvāca ahaṃ pailo 'tha kaunteya yājñavalkyas tathaiva ca vidhānaṃ yad yathākālaṃ tat kartāro na saṃśayaḥ

    14.71.4

    caitryāṃ hi paurṇamāsyāṃ ca tava dīkṣā bhaviṣyati saṃbhārāḥ saṃbhriyantāṃ te yajñārthaṃ puruṣarṣabha

    14.71.5

    aśvavidyāvidaś caiva sūtā viprāś ca tadvidaḥ medhyam aśvaṃ parīkṣantāṃ tava yajñārthasiddhaye

    14.71.6

    tam utsṛjya yathāśāstraṃ pṛthivīṃ sāgarāmbarām sa paryetu yaśo nāmnā tava pārthiva vardhayan

    14.71.7

    vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca ity uktaḥ sa tathety uktvā pāṇḍavaḥ pṛthivīpatiḥ cakāra sarvaṃ rājendra yathoktaṃ brahmavādinā saṃbhārāś caiva rājendra sarve saṃkalpitābhavan

    14.71.8

    sa saṃbhārān samāhṛtya nṛpo dharmātmajas tadā nyavedayad ameyātmā kṛṣṇadvaipāyanāya vai

    14.71.9

    tato 'bravīn mahātejā vyāso dharmātmajaṃ nṛpam yathākālaṃ yathāyogaṃ sajjāḥ sma tava dīkṣaṇe

    14.71.10

    sphyaś ca kūrcaś ca sauvarṇo yac cānyad api kaurava tatra yogyaṃ bhavet kiṃ cit tad raukmaṃ kriyatām iti

    14.71.11

    aśvaś cotsṛjyatām adya pṛthvyām atha yathākramam suguptaś ca caratv eṣa yathāśāstraṃ yudhiṣṭhira

    14.71.12

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca ayam aśvo mayā brahmann utsṛṣṭaḥ pṛthivīm imām cariṣyati yathākāmaṃ tatra vai saṃvidhīyatām

    14.71.13

    pṛthivīṃ paryaṭantaṃ hi turagaṃ kāmacāriṇam kaḥ pālayed iti mune tad bhavān vaktum arhati

    14.71.14

    vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca ity uktaḥ sa tu rājendra kṛṣṇadvaipāyano 'bravīt bhīmasenād avarajaḥ śreṣṭhaḥ sarvadhanuṣmatām

    14.71.15

    jiṣṇuḥ sahiṣṇur dhṛṣṇuś ca sa enaṃ pālayiṣyati śaktaḥ sa hi mahīṃ jetuṃ nivātakavacāntakaḥ

    14.71.16

    tasmin hy astrāṇi divyāni divyaṃ saṃhananaṃ tathā divyaṃ dhanuś ceṣudhī ca sa enam anuyāsyati

    14.71.17

    sa hi dharmārthakuśalaḥ sarvavidyāviśāradaḥ yathāśāstraṃ nṛpaśreṣṭha cārayiṣyati te hayam

    14.71.18

    rājaputro mahābāhuḥ śyāmo rājīvalocanaḥ abhimanyoḥ pitā vīraḥ sa enam anuyāsyati

    14.71.19

    bhīmaseno 'pi tejasvī kaunteyo 'mitavikramaḥ samartho rakṣituṃ rāṣṭraṃ nakulaś ca viśāṃ pate

    14.71.20

    sahadevas tu kauravya samādhāsyati buddhimān kuṭumbatantraṃ vidhivat sarvam eva mahāyaśāḥ

    14.71.21

    tat tu sarvaṃ yathānyāyam uktaṃ kurukulodvahaḥ cakāra phalgunaṃ cāpi saṃdideśa hayaṃ prati

    14.71.22

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca ehy arjuna tvayā vīra hayo 'yaṃ paripālyatām tvam arho rakṣituṃ hy enaṃ nānyaḥ kaś cana mānavaḥ

    14.71.23

    ye cāpi tvāṃ mahābāho pratyudīyur narādhipāḥ tair vigraho yathā na syāt tathā kāryaṃ tvayānagha

    14.71.24

    ākhyātavyaś ca bhavatā yajño 'yaṃ mama sarvaśaḥ pārthivebhyo mahābāho samaye gamyatām iti

    14.71.25

    evam uktvā sa dharmātmā bhrātaraṃ savyasācinam bhīmaṃ ca nakulaṃ caiva puraguptau samādadhat

    14.71.26

    kuṭumbatantre ca tathā sahadevaṃ yudhāṃ patim anumānya mahīpālaṃ dhṛtarāṣṭraṃ yudhiṣṭhiraḥ

    14.72.1

    vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca dīkṣākāle tu saṃprāpte tatas te sumahartvijaḥ vidhivad dīkṣayām āsur aśvamedhāya pārthivam

    14.72.2

    kṛtvā sa paśubandhāṃś ca dīkṣitaḥ pāṇḍunandanaḥ dharmarājo mahātejāḥ sahartvigbhir vyarocata

    14.72.3

    hayaś ca hayamedhārthaṃ svayaṃ sa brahmavādinā utsṛṣṭaḥ śāstravidhinā vyāsenāmitatejasā

    14.72.4

    sa rājā dharmajo rājan dīkṣito vibabhau tadā hemamālī rukmakaṇṭhaḥ pradīpta iva pāvakaḥ

    14.72.5

    kṛṣṇājinī daṇḍapāṇiḥ kṣaumavāsāḥ sa dharmajaḥ vibabhau dyutimān bhūyaḥ prajāpatir ivādhvare

    14.72.6

    tathaivāsyartvijaḥ sarve tulyaveṣā viśāṃ pate babhūvur arjunaś caiva pradīpta iva pāvakaḥ

    14.72.7

    śvetāśvaḥ kṛṣṇasāraṃ taṃ sasārāśvaṃ dhanaṃjayaḥ vidhivat pṛthivīpāla dharmarājasya śāsanāt

    14.72.8

    vikṣipan gāṇḍivaṃ rājan baddhagodhāṅgulitravān tam aśvaṃ pṛthivīpāla mudā yuktaḥ sasāra ha

    14.72.9

    ākumāraṃ tadā rājann āgamat tat puraṃ vibho draṣṭukāmaṃ kuruśreṣṭhaṃ prayāsyantaṃ dhanaṃjayam

    14.72.10

    teṣām anyonyasaṃmardād ūṣmeva samajāyata didṛkṣūṇāṃ hayaṃ taṃ ca taṃ caiva hayasāriṇam

    14.72.11

    tataḥ śabdo mahārāja daśāśāḥ pratipūrayan babhūva prekṣatāṃ nṝṇāṃ kuntīputraṃ dhanaṃjayam

    14.72.12

    eṣa gacchati kaunteyas turagaś caiva dīptimān yam anveti mahābāhuḥ saṃspṛśan dhanur uttamam

    14.72.13

    evaṃ śuśrāva vadatāṃ giro jiṣṇur udāradhīḥ svasti te 'stu vrajāriṣṭaṃ punaś caihīti bhārata

    14.72.14

    athāpare manuṣyendra puruṣā vākyam abruvan nainaṃ paśyāma saṃmarde dhanur etat pradṛśyate

    14.72.15

    etad dhi bhīmanirhrādaṃ viśrutaṃ gāṇḍivaṃ dhanuḥ svasti gacchatv ariṣṭaṃ vai panthānam akutobhayam nivṛttam enaṃ drakṣyāmaḥ punar evaṃ ca te 'bruvan

    14.72.16

    evamādyā manuṣyāṇāṃ strīṇāṃ ca bharatarṣabha śuśrāva madhurā vācaḥ punaḥ punar udīritāḥ

    14.72.17

    yājñavalkyasya śiṣyaś ca kuśalo yajñakarmaṇi prāyāt pārthena sahitaḥ śāntyarthaṃ vedapāragaḥ

    14.72.18

    brāhmaṇāś ca mahīpāla bahavo vedapāragāḥ anujagmur mahātmānaṃ kṣatriyāś ca viśo 'pi ca

    14.72.19

    pāṇḍavaiḥ pṛthivīm aśvo nirjitām astratejasā cacāra sa mahārāja yathādeśaṃ sa sattama

    14.72.20

    tatra yuddhāni vṛttāni yāny āsan pāṇḍavasya ha tāni vakṣyāmi te vīra vicitrāṇi mahānti ca

    14.72.21

    sa hayaḥ pṛthivīṃ rājan pradakṣiṇam ariṃdama sasārottarataḥ pūrvaṃ tan nibodha mahīpate

    14.72.22

    avamṛdnan sa rāṣṭrāṇi pārthivānāṃ hayottamaḥ śanais tadā pariyayau śvetāśvaś ca mahārathaḥ

    14.72.23

    tatra saṃkalanā nāsti rājñām ayutaśas tadā ye 'yudhyanta mahārāja kṣatriyā hatabāndhavāḥ

    14.72.24

    kirātā vikṛtā rājan bahavo 'sidhanurdharāḥ mlecchāś cānye bahuvidhāḥ pūrvaṃ vinikṛtā raṇe

    14.72.25

    āryāś ca pṛthivīpālāḥ prahṛṣṭanaravāhanāḥ samīyuḥ pāṇḍuputreṇa bahavo yuddhadurmadāḥ

    14.72.26

    evaṃ yuddhāni vṛttāni tatra tatra mahīpate arjunasya mahīpālair nānādeśanivāsibhiḥ

    14.72.27

    yāni tūbhayato rājan prataptāni mahānti ca tāni yuddhāni vakṣyāmi kaunteyasya tavānagha

    14.73.1

    vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca trigartair abhavad yuddhaṃ kṛtavairaiḥ kirīṭinaḥ mahārathasamājñātair hatānāṃ putranaptṛbhiḥ

    14.73.2

    te samājñāya saṃprāptaṃ yajñiyaṃ turagottamam viṣayānte tato vīrā daṃśitāḥ paryavārayan

    14.73.3

    rathino baddhatūṇīrāḥ sadaśvaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaiḥ parivārya hayaṃ rājan grahītuṃ saṃpracakramuḥ

    14.73.4

    tataḥ kirīṭī saṃcintya teṣāṃ rājñāṃ cikīrṣitam vārayām āsa tān vīrān sāntvapūrvam ariṃdamaḥ

    14.73.5

    tam anādṛtya te sarve śarair abhyahanaṃs tadā tamorajobhyāṃ saṃchannāṃs tān kirīṭī nyavārayat

    14.73.6

    abravīc ca tato jiṣṇuḥ prahasann iva bhārata nivartadhvam adharmajñāḥ śreyo jīvitam eva vaḥ

    14.73.7

    sa hi vīraḥ prayāsyan vai dharmarājena vāritaḥ hatabāndhavā na te pārtha hantavyāḥ pārthivā iti

    14.73.8

    sa tadā tad vacaḥ śrutvā dharmarājasya dhīmataḥ tān nivartadhvam ity āha na nyavartanta cāpi te

    14.73.9

    tatas trigartarājānaṃ sūryavarmāṇam āhave vitatya śarajālena prajahāsa dhanaṃjayaḥ

    14.73.10

    tatas te rathaghoṣeṇa khuranemisvanena ca pūrayanto diśaḥ sarvā dhanaṃjayam upādravan

    14.73.11

    sūryavarmā tataḥ pārthe śarāṇāṃ nataparvaṇām śatāny amuñcad rājendra laghvastram abhidarśayan

    14.73.12

    tathaivānye maheṣvāsā ye tasyaivānuyāyinaḥ mumucuḥ śaravarṣāṇi dhanaṃjayavadhaiṣiṇaḥ

    14.73.13

    sa tāñ jyāpuṅkhanirmuktair bahubhiḥ subahūñ śarān ciccheda pāṇḍavo rājaṃs te bhūmau nyapataṃs tadā

    14.73.14

    ketuvarmā tu tejasvī tasyaivāvarajo yuvā yuyudhe bhrātur arthāya pāṇḍavena mahātmanā

    14.73.15

    tam āpatantaṃ saṃprekṣya ketuvarmāṇam āhave abhyaghnan niśitair bāṇair bībhatsuḥ paravīrahā

    14.73.16

    ketuvarmaṇy abhihate dhṛtavarmā mahārathaḥ rathenāśu samāvṛtya śarair jiṣṇum avākirat

    14.73.17

    tasya tāṃ śīghratām īkṣya tutoṣātīva vīryavān guḍākeśo mahātejā bālasya dhṛtavarmaṇaḥ

    14.73.18

    na saṃdadhānaṃ dadṛśe nādadānaṃ ca taṃ tadā kirantam eva sa śarān dadṛśe pākaśāsaniḥ

    14.73.19

    sa tu taṃ pūjayām āsa dhṛtavarmāṇam āhave manasā sa muhūrtaṃ vai raṇe samabhiharṣayan

    14.73.20

    taṃ pannagam iva kruddhaṃ kuruvīraḥ smayann iva prītipūrvaṃ mahārāja prāṇair na vyaparopayat

    14.73.21

    sa tathā rakṣyamāṇo vai pārthenāmitatejasā dhṛtavarmā śaraṃ tīkṣṇaṃ mumoca vijaye tadā

    14.73.22

    sa tena vijayas tūrṇam asyan viddhaḥ kare bhṛśam mumoca gāṇḍīvaṃ duḥkhāt tat papātātha bhūtale

    14.73.23

    dhanuṣaḥ patatas tasya savyasācikarād vibho indrasyevāyudhasyāsīd rūpaṃ bharatasattama

    14.73.24

    tasmin nipatite divye mahādhanuṣi pārthiva jahāsa sasvanaṃ hāsaṃ dhṛtavarmā mahāhave

    14.73.25

    tato roṣānvito jiṣṇuḥ pramṛjya rudhiraṃ karāt dhanur ādatta tad divyaṃ śaravarṣaṃ vavarṣa ca

    14.73.26

    tato halahalāśabdo divaspṛg abhavat tadā nānāvidhānāṃ bhūtānāṃ tat karmātīva śaṃsatām

    14.73.27

    tataḥ saṃprekṣya taṃ kruddhaṃ kālāntakayamopamam jiṣṇuṃ traigartakā yodhās tvaritāḥ paryavārayan

    14.73.28

    abhisṛtya parīpsārthaṃ tatas te dhṛtavarmaṇaḥ parivavrur guḍākeśaṃ tatrākrudhyad dhanaṃjayaḥ

    14.73.29

    tato yodhāñ jaghānāśu teṣāṃ sa daśa cāṣṭa ca mahendravajrapratimair āyasair niśitaiḥ śaraiḥ

    14.73.30

    tāṃs tu prabhagnān saṃprekṣya tvaramāṇo dhanaṃjayaḥ śarair āśīviṣākārair jaghāna svanavad dhasan

    14.73.31

    te bhagnamanasaḥ sarve traigartakamahārathāḥ diśo vidudruvuḥ sarvā dhanaṃjayaśarārditāḥ

    14.73.32

    ta ūcuḥ puruṣavyāghraṃ saṃśaptakaniṣūdanam tava sma kiṃkarāḥ sarve sarve ca vaśagās tava

    14.73.33

    ājñāpayasva naḥ pārtha prahvān preṣyān avasthitān kariṣyāmaḥ priyaṃ sarvaṃ tava kauravanandana

    14.73.34

    etad ājñāya vacanaṃ sarvāṃs tān abravīt tadā jīvitaṃ rakṣata nṛpāḥ śāsanaṃ gṛhyatām iti

    14.74.1

    vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca prāgjyotiṣam athābhyetya vyacarat sa hayottamaḥ bhagadattātmajas tatra niryayau raṇakarkaśaḥ

    14.74.2

    sa hayaṃ pāṇḍuputrasya viṣayāntam upāgatam yuyudhe bharataśreṣṭha vajradatto mahīpatiḥ

    14.74.3

    so 'bhiniryāya nagarād bhagadattasuto nṛpaḥ aśvam āyāntam unmathya nagarābhimukho yayau

    14.74.4

    tam ālakṣya mahābāhuḥ kurūṇām ṛṣabhas tadā gāṇḍīvaṃ vikṣipaṃs tūrṇaṃ sahasā samupādravat

    14.74.5

    tato gāṇḍīvanirmuktair iṣubhir mohito nṛpaḥ hayam utsṛjya taṃ vīras tataḥ pārtham upādravat

    14.74.6

    punaḥ praviśya nagaraṃ daṃśitaḥ sa nṛpottamaḥ āruhya nāgapravaraṃ niryayau yuddhakāṅkṣayā

    14.74.7

    pāṇḍureṇātapatreṇa dhriyamāṇena mūrdhani dodhūyatā cāmareṇa śvetena ca mahārathaḥ

    14.74.8

    tataḥ pārthaṃ samāsādya pāṇḍavānāṃ mahāratham āhvayām āsa kauravyaṃ bālyān mohāc ca saṃyuge

    14.74.9

    sa vāraṇaṃ nagaprakhyaṃ prabhinnakaraṭāmukham preṣayām āsa saṃkruddhas tataḥ śvetahayaṃ prati

    14.74.10

    vikṣarantaṃ yathā meghaṃ paravāraṇavāraṇam śāstravat kalpitaṃ saṃkhye trisāhaṃ yuddhadurmadam

    14.74.11

    pracodyamānaḥ sa gajas tena rājñā mahābalaḥ tadāṅkuśena vibabhāv utpatiṣyann ivāmbaram

    14.74.12

    tam āpatantaṃ saṃprekṣya kruddho rājan dhanaṃjayaḥ bhūmiṣṭho vāraṇagataṃ yodhayām āsa bhārata

    14.74.13

    vajradattas tu saṃkruddho mumocāśu dhanaṃjaye tomarān agnisaṃkāśāñ śalabhān iva vegitān

    14.74.14

    arjunas tān asaṃprāptān gāṇḍīvapreṣitaiḥ śaraiḥ dvidhā tridhā ca ciccheda kha eva khagamais tadā

    14.74.15

    sa tān dṛṣṭvā tathā chinnāṃs tomarān bhagadattajaḥ iṣūn asaktāṃs tvaritaḥ prāhiṇot pāṇḍavaṃ prati

    14.74.16

    tato 'rjunas tūrṇataraṃ rukmapuṅkhān ajihmagān preṣayām āsa saṃkruddho bhagadattātmajaṃ prati

    14.74.17

    sa tair viddho mahātejā vajradatto mahāhave bhṛśāhataḥ papātorvyāṃ na tv enam ajahāt smṛtiḥ

    14.74.18

    tataḥ sa punar āruhya vāraṇapravaraṃ raṇe avyagraḥ preṣayām āsa jayārthī vijayaṃ prati

    14.74.19

    tasmai bāṇāṃs tato jiṣṇur nirmuktāśīviṣopamān preṣayām āsa saṃkruddho jvalitān iva pāvakān

    14.74.20

    sa tair viddho mahānāgo visravan rudhiraṃ babhau himavān iva śailendro bahuprasravaṇas tadā

    14.75.1

    vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca evaṃ trirātram abhavat tad yuddhaṃ bharatarṣabha arjunasya narendreṇa vṛtreṇeva śatakratoḥ

    14.75.2

    tataś caturthe divase vajradatto mahābalaḥ jahāsa sasvanaṃ hāsaṃ vākyaṃ cedam athābravīt

    14.75.3

    arjunārjuna tiṣṭhasva na me jīvan vimokṣyase tvāṃ nihatya kariṣyāmi pitus toyaṃ yathāvidhi

    14.75.4

    tvayā vṛddho mama pitā bhagadattaḥ pituḥ sakhā hato vṛddho 'pacāyitvāc chiśuṃ mām adya yodhaya

    14.75.5

    ity evam uktvā saṃkruddho vajradatto narādhipaḥ preṣayām āsa kauravya vāraṇaṃ pāṇḍavaṃ prati

    14.75.6

    saṃpreṣyamāṇo nāgendro vajradattena dhīmatā utpatiṣyann ivākāśam abhidudrāva pāṇḍavam

    14.75.7

    agrahastapramuktena śīkareṇa sa phalgunam samukṣata mahārāja śailaṃ nīla ivāmbudaḥ

    14.75.8

    sa tena preṣito rājñā meghavan ninadan muhuḥ mukhāḍambaraghoṣeṇa samādravata phalgunam

    14.75.9

    sa nṛtyann iva nāgendro vajradattapracoditaḥ āsasāda drutaṃ rājan kauravāṇāṃ mahāratham

    14.75.10

    tam āpatantaṃ saṃprekṣya vajradattasya vāraṇam gāṇḍīvam āśritya balī na vyakampata śatruhā

    14.75.11

    cukrodha balavac cāpi pāṇḍavas tasya bhūpateḥ kāryavighnam anusmṛtya pūrvavairaṃ ca bhārata

    14.75.12

    tatas taṃ vāraṇaṃ kruddhaḥ śarajālena pāṇḍavaḥ nivārayām āsa tadā veleva makarālayam

    14.75.13

    sa nāgapravaro vīryād arjunena nivāritaḥ tasthau śarair vitunnāṅgaḥ śvāvic chalalito yathā

    14.75.14

    nivāritaṃ gajaṃ dṛṣṭvā bhagadattātmajo nṛpaḥ utsasarja śitān bāṇān arjune krodhamūrchitaḥ

    14.75.15

    arjunas tu mahārāja śaraiḥ śaravighātibhiḥ vārayām āsa tān astāṃs tad adbhutam ivābhavat

    14.75.16

    tataḥ punar atikruddho rājā prāgjyotiṣādhipaḥ preṣayām āsa nāgendraṃ balavac chvasanopamam

    14.75.17

    tam āpatantaṃ saṃprekṣya balavān pākaśāsaniḥ nārācam agnisaṃkāśaṃ prāhiṇod vāraṇaṃ prati

    14.75.18

    sa tena vāraṇo rājan marmaṇy abhihato bhṛśam papāta sahasā bhūmau vajrarugṇa ivācalaḥ

    14.75.19

    sa patañ śuśubhe nāgo dhanaṃjayaśarāhataḥ viśann iva mahāśailo mahīṃ vajraprapīḍitaḥ

    14.75.20

    tasmin nipatite nāge vajradattasya pāṇḍavaḥ taṃ na bhetavyam ity āha tato bhūmigataṃ nṛpam

    14.75.21

    abravīd dhi mahātejāḥ prasthitaṃ māṃ yudhiṣṭhiraḥ rājānas te na hantavyā dhanaṃjaya kathaṃ cana

    14.75.22

    sarvam etan naravyāghra bhavatv etāvatā kṛtam yodhāś cāpi na hantavyā dhanaṃjaya raṇe tvayā

    14.75.23

    vaktavyāś cāpi rājānaḥ sarvaiḥ saha suhṛjjanaiḥ yudhiṣṭhirasyāśvamedho bhavadbhir anubhūyatām

    14.75.24

    iti bhrātṛvacaḥ śrutvā na hanmi tvāṃ janādhipa uttiṣṭha na bhayaṃ te 'sti svastimān gaccha pārthiva

    14.75.25

    āgacchethā mahārāja parāṃ caitrīm upasthitām tadāśvamedho bhavitā dharmarājasya dhīmataḥ

    14.75.26

    evam uktaḥ sa rājā tu bhagadattātmajas tadā tathety evābravīd vākyaṃ pāṇḍavenābhinirjitaḥ

    14.76.1

    vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca saindhavair abhavad yuddhaṃ tatas tasya kirīṭinaḥ hataśeṣair mahārāja hatānāṃ ca sutair api

    14.76.2

    te 'vatīrṇam upaśrutya viṣayaṃ śvetavāhanam pratyudyayur amṛṣyanto rājānaḥ pāṇḍavarṣabham

    14.76.3

    aśvaṃ ca taṃ parāmṛśya viṣayānte viṣopamāḥ na bhayaṃ cakrire pārthād bhīmasenād anantarāt

    14.76.4

    te 'vidūrād dhanuṣpāṇiṃ yajñiyasya hayasya ca bībhatsuṃ pratyapadyanta padātinam avasthitam

    14.76.5

    tatas te tu mahāvīryā rājānaḥ paryavārayan jigīṣanto naravyāghrāḥ pūrvaṃ vinikṛtā yudhi

    14.76.6

    te nāmāny atha gotrāṇi karmāṇi vividhāni ca kīrtayantas tadā pārthaṃ śaravarṣair avākiran

    14.76.7

    te kirantaḥ śarāṃs tīkṣṇān vāraṇendranivāraṇān raṇe jayam abhīpsantaḥ kaunteyaṃ paryavārayan

    14.76.8

    te 'samīkṣyaiva taṃ vīram ugrakarmāṇam āhave sarve yuyudhire vīrā rathasthās taṃ padātinam

    14.76.9

    te tam ājaghnire vīraṃ nivātakavacāntakam saṃśaptakanihantāraṃ hantāraṃ saindhavasya ca

    14.76.10

    tato rathasahasreṇa hayānām ayutena ca koṣṭhakīkṛtya kaunteyaṃ saṃprahṛṣṭam ayodhayan

    14.76.11

    saṃsmaranto vadhaṃ vīrāḥ sindhurājasya dhīmataḥ jayadrathasya kauravya samare savyasācinā

    14.76.12

    tataḥ parjanyavat sarve śaravṛṣṭim avāsṛjan taiḥ kīrṇaḥ śuśubhe pārtho ravir meghāntare yathā

    14.76.13

    sa śaraiḥ samavacchanno dadṛśe pāṇḍavarṣabhaḥ pañjarāntarasaṃcārī śakunta iva bhārata

    14.76.14

    tato hāhākṛtaṃ sarvaṃ kaunteye śarapīḍite trailokyam abhavad rājan raviś cāsīd rajoruṇaḥ

    14.76.15

    tato vavau mahārāja māruto romaharṣaṇaḥ rāhur agrasad ādityaṃ yugapat somam eva ca

    14.76.16

    ulkāś ca jaghnire sūryaṃ vikīryantyaḥ samantataḥ vepathuś cābhavad rājan kailāsasya mahāgireḥ

    14.76.17

    mumucuś cāsram atyuṣṇaṃ duḥkhaśokasamanvitāḥ saptarṣayo jātabhayās tathā devarṣayo 'pi ca

    14.76.18

    śaśaś cāśu vinirbhidya maṇḍalaṃ śaśino 'patat viparītas tadā rājaṃs tasminn utpātalakṣaṇe

    14.76.19

    rāsabhāruṇasaṃkāśā dhanuṣmantaḥ savidyutaḥ āvṛtya gaganaṃ meghā mumucur māṃsaśoṇitam

    14.76.20

    evam āsīt tadā vīre śaravarṣābhisaṃvṛte loke 'smin bharataśreṣṭha tad adbhutam ivābhavat

    14.76.21

    tasya tenāvakīrṇasya śarajālena sarvaśaḥ mohāt papāta gāṇḍīvam āvāpaś ca karād api

    14.76.22

    tasmin moham anuprāpte śarajālaṃ mahattaram saindhavā mumucus tūrṇaṃ gatasattve mahārathe

    14.76.23

    tato mohasamāpannaṃ jñātvā pārthaṃ divaukasaḥ sarve vitrastamanasas tasya śāntiparābhavan

    14.76.24

    tato devarṣayaḥ sarve tathā saptarṣayo 'pi ca brahmarṣayaś ca vijayaṃ jepuḥ pārthasya dhīmataḥ

    14.76.25

    tataḥ pradīpite devaiḥ pārthatejasi pārthiva tasthāv acalavad dhīmān saṃgrāme paramāstravit

    14.76.26

    vicakarṣa dhanur divyaṃ tataḥ kauravanandanaḥ yantrasyeveha śabdo 'bhūn mahāṃs tasya punaḥ punaḥ

    14.76.27

    tataḥ sa śaravarṣāṇi pratyamitrān prati prabhuḥ vavarṣa dhanuṣā pārtho varṣāṇīva sureśvaraḥ

    14.76.28

    tatas te saindhavā yodhāḥ sarva eva sarājakāḥ nādṛśyanta śaraiḥ kīrṇāḥ śalabhair iva pāvakāḥ

    14.76.29

    tasya śabdena vitresur bhayārtāś ca vidudruvuḥ mumucuś cāśru śokārtāḥ suṣupuś cāpi saindhavāḥ

    14.76.30

    tāṃs tu sarvān naraśreṣṭhaḥ sarvato vicaran balī alātacakravad rājañ śarajālaiḥ samarpayat

    14.76.31

    tad indrajālapratimaṃ bāṇajālam amitrahā vyasṛjad dikṣu sarvāsu mahendra iva vajrabhṛt

    14.76.32

    meghajālanibhaṃ sainyaṃ vidārya sa raviprabhaḥ vibabhau kauravaśreṣṭhaḥ śaradīva divākaraḥ

    14.77.1

    vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tato gāṇḍīvabhṛc chūro yuddhāya samavasthitaḥ vibabhau yudhi durdharṣo himavān acalo yathā

    14.77.2

    tataḥ saindhavayodhās te punar eva vyavasthitāḥ vimuñcantaḥ susaṃrabdhāḥ śaravarṣāṇi bhārata

    14.77.3

    tān prasahya mahāvīryaḥ punar eva vyavasthitān tataḥ provāca kaunteyo mumūrṣūñ ślakṣṇayā girā

    14.77.4

    yudhyadhvaṃ parayā śaktyā yatadhvaṃ ca vadhe mama kurudhvaṃ sarvakāryāṇi mahad vo bhayam āgatam

    14.77.5

    eṣa yotsyāmi vaḥ sarvān nivārya śaravāgurām tiṣṭhadhvaṃ yuddhamanaso darpaṃ vinayitāsmi vaḥ

    14.77.6

    etāvad uktvā kauravyo ruṣā gāṇḍīvabhṛt tadā tato 'tha vacanaṃ smṛtvā bhrātur jyeṣṭhasya bhārata

    14.77.7

    na hantavyā raṇe tāta kṣatriyā vijigīṣavaḥ jetavyāś ceti yat proktaṃ dharmarājñā mahātmanā cintayām āsa ca tadā phalgunaḥ puruṣarṣabhaḥ

    14.77.8

    ity ukto 'haṃ narendreṇa na hantavyā nṛpā iti kathaṃ tan na mṛṣeha syād dharmarājavacaḥ śubham

    14.77.9

    na hanyeraṃś ca rājāno rājñaś cājñā kṛtā bhavet iti saṃcintya sa tadā bhrātuḥ priyahite rataḥ provāca vākyaṃ dharmajñaḥ saindhavān yuddhadurmadān

    14.77.10

    bālān striyo vā yuṣmākaṃ na haniṣye vyavasthitān yaś ca vakṣyati saṃgrāme tavāsmīti parājitaḥ

    14.77.11

    etac chrutvā vaco mahyaṃ kurudhvaṃ hitam ātmanaḥ ato 'nyathā kṛcchragatā bhaviṣyatha mayārditāḥ

    14.77.12

    evam uktvā tu tān vīrān yuyudhe kurupuṃgavaḥ atvarāvān asaṃrabdhaḥ saṃrabdhair vijigīṣubhiḥ

    14.77.13

    tataḥ śatasahasrāṇi śarāṇāṃ nataparvaṇām mumucuḥ saindhavā rājaṃs tadā gāṇḍīvadhanvani

    14.77.14

    sa tān āpatataḥ krūrān āśīviṣaviṣopamān ciccheda niśitair bāṇair antaraiva dhanaṃjayaḥ

    14.77.15

    chittvā tu tān āśugamān kaṅkapatrāñ śilāśitān ekaikam eṣa daśabhir bibheda samare śaraiḥ

    14.77.16

    tataḥ prāsāṃś ca śaktīś ca punar eva dhanaṃjaye jayadrathaṃ hataṃ smṛtvā cikṣipuḥ saindhavā nṛpāḥ

    14.77.17

    teṣāṃ kirīṭī saṃkalpaṃ moghaṃ cakre mahāmanāḥ sarvāṃs tān antarā chittvā mudā cukrośa pāṇḍavaḥ

    14.77.18

    tathaivāpatatāṃ teṣāṃ yodhānāṃ jayagṛddhinām śirāṃsi pātayām āsa bhallaiḥ saṃnataparvabhiḥ

    14.77.19

    teṣāṃ pradravatāṃ caiva punar eva ca dhāvatām nivartatāṃ ca śabdo 'bhūt pūrṇasyeva mahodadheḥ

    14.77.20

    te vadhyamānās tu tadā pārthenāmitatejasā yathāprāṇaṃ yathotsāhaṃ yodhayām āsur arjunam

    14.77.21

    tatas te phalgunenājau śaraiḥ saṃnataparvabhiḥ kṛtā visaṃjñā bhūyiṣṭhāḥ klāntavāhanasainikāḥ

    14.77.22

    tāṃs tu sarvān pariglānān viditvā dhṛtarāṣṭrajā duḥśalā bālam ādāya naptāraṃ prayayau tadā surathasya sutaṃ vīraṃ rathenānāgasaṃ tadā

    14.77.23

    śāntyarthaṃ sarvayodhānām abhyagacchata pāṇḍavam sā dhanaṃjayam āsādya mumocārtasvaraṃ tadā dhanaṃjayo 'pi tāṃ dṛṣṭvā dhanur visasṛje prabhuḥ

    14.77.24

    samutsṛṣṭadhanuḥ pārtho vidhivad bhaginīṃ tadā prāha kiṃ karavāṇīti sā ca taṃ vākyam abravīt

    14.77.25

    eṣa te bharataśreṣṭha svasrīyasyātmajaḥ śiśuḥ abhivādayate vīra taṃ paśya puruṣarṣabha

    14.77.26

    ity uktas tasya pitaraṃ sa papracchārjunas tadā kvāsāv iti tato rājan duḥśalā vākyam abravīt

    14.77.27

    pitṛśokābhisaṃtapto viṣādārto 'sya vai pitā pañcatvam agamad vīra yathā tan me nibodha ha

    14.77.28

    sa pūrvaṃ pitaraṃ śrutvā hataṃ yuddhe tvayānagha tvām āgataṃ ca saṃśrutya yuddhāya hayasāriṇam pituś ca mṛtyuduḥkhārto 'jahāt prāṇān dhanaṃjaya

    14.77.29

    prāpto bībhatsur ity eva nāma śrutvaiva te 'nagha viṣādārtaḥ papātorvyāṃ mamāra ca mamātmajaḥ

    14.77.30

    taṃ tu dṛṣṭvā nipatitaṃ tatas tasyātmajaṃ vibho gṛhītvā samanuprāptā tvām adya śaraṇaiṣiṇī

    14.77.31

    ity uktvārtasvaraṃ sā tu mumoca dhṛtarāṣṭrajā dīnā dīnaṃ sthitaṃ pārtham abravīc cāpy adhomukham

    14.77.32

    svasāraṃ mām avekṣasva svasrīyātmajam eva ca kartum arhasi dharmajña dayāṃ mayi kurūdvaha vismṛtya kururājānaṃ taṃ ca mandaṃ jayadratham

    14.77.33

    abhimanyor yathā jātaḥ parikṣit paravīrahā tathāyaṃ surathāj jāto mama pautro mahābhuja

    14.77.34

    tam ādāya naravyāghra saṃprāptāsmi tavāntikam śamārthaṃ sarvayodhānāṃ śṛṇu cedaṃ vaco mama

    14.77.35

    āgato 'yaṃ mahābāho tasya mandasya pautrakaḥ prasādam asya bālasya tasmāt tvaṃ kartum arhasi

    14.77.36

    eṣa prasādya śirasā mayā sārdham ariṃdama yācate tvāṃ mahābāho śamaṃ gaccha dhanaṃjaya

    14.77.37

    bālasya hatabandhoś ca pārtha kiṃ cid ajānataḥ prasādaṃ kuru dharmajña mā manyuvaśam anvagāḥ

    14.77.38

    tam anāryaṃ nṛśaṃsaṃ ca vismṛtyāsya pitāmaham āgaskāriṇam atyarthaṃ prasādaṃ kartum arhasi

    14.77.39

    evaṃ bruvatyāṃ karuṇaṃ duḥśalāyāṃ dhanaṃjayaḥ saṃsmṛtya devīṃ gāndhārīṃ dhṛtarāṣṭraṃ ca pārthivam provāca duḥkhaśokārtaḥ kṣatradharmaṃ vigarhayan

    14.77.40

    dhik taṃ duryodhanaṃ kṣudraṃ rājyalubdhaṃ ca māninam yatkṛte bāndhavāḥ sarve mayā nītā yamakṣayam

    14.77.41

    ity uktvā bahu sāntvādi prasādam akaroj jayaḥ pariṣvajya ca tāṃ prīto visasarja gṛhān prati

    14.77.42

    duḥśalā cāpi tān yodhān nivārya mahato raṇāt saṃpūjya pārthaṃ prayayau gṛhān prati śubhānanā

    14.77.43

    tataḥ saindhavakān yodhān vinirjitya nararṣabhaḥ punar evānvadhāvat sa taṃ hayaṃ kāmacāriṇam

    14.77.44

    sasāra yajñiyaṃ vīro vidhivat sa viśāṃ pate tārāmṛgam ivākāśe devadevaḥ pinākadhṛk

    14.77.45

    sa ca vājī yatheṣṭena tāṃs tān deśān yathāsukham vicacāra yathākāmaṃ karma pārthasya vardhayan

    14.77.46

    krameṇa sa hayas tv evaṃ vicaran bharatarṣabha maṇipūrapater deśam upāyāt sahapāṇḍavaḥ

    14.78.1

    vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca śrutvā tu nṛpatir vīraṃ pitaraṃ babhruvāhanaḥ niryayau vinayenāryo brāhmaṇārghyapuraḥsaraḥ

    14.78.2

    maṇipūreśvaraṃ tv evam upayātaṃ dhanaṃjayaḥ nābhyanandata medhāvī kṣatradharmam anusmaran

    14.78.3

    uvāca cainaṃ dharmātmā samanyuḥ phalgunas tadā prakriyeyaṃ na te yuktā bahis tvaṃ kṣatradharmataḥ

    14.78.4

    saṃrakṣyamāṇaṃ turagaṃ yaudhiṣṭhiram upāgatam yajñiyaṃ viṣayānte māṃ nāyotsīḥ kiṃ nu putraka

    14.78.5

    dhik tvām astu sudurbuddhiṃ kṣatradharmāviśāradam yo māṃ yuddhāya saṃprāptaṃ sāmnaivātho tvam agrahīḥ

    14.78.6

    na tvayā puruṣārthaś ca kaś cid astīha jīvatā yas tvaṃ strīvad yudhā prāptaṃ sāmnā māṃ pratyagṛhṇathāḥ

    14.78.7

    yady ahaṃ nyastaśastras tvām āgaccheyaṃ sudurmate prakriyeyaṃ tato yuktā bhavet tava narādhama

    14.78.8

    tam evam uktaṃ bhartrā tu viditvā pannagātmajā amṛṣyamāṇā bhittvorvīm ulūpī tam upāgamat

    14.78.9

    sā dadarśa tataḥ putraṃ vimṛśantam adhomukham saṃtarjyamānam asakṛd bhartrā yuddhārthinā vibho

    14.78.10

    tataḥ sā cārusarvāṅgī tam upetyoragātmajā ulūpī prāha vacanaṃ kṣatradharmaviśāradā

    14.78.11

    ulūpīṃ māṃ nibodha tvaṃ mātaraṃ pannagātmajām kuruṣva vacanaṃ putra dharmas te bhavitā paraḥ

    14.78.12

    yudhyasvainaṃ kuruśreṣṭhaṃ dhanaṃjayam ariṃdama evam eṣa hi te prīto bhaviṣyati na saṃśayaḥ

    14.78.13

    evam uddharṣito mātrā sa rājā babhruvāhanaḥ manaś cakre mahātejā yuddhāya bharatarṣabha

    14.78.14

    saṃnahya kāñcanaṃ varma śirastrāṇaṃ ca bhānumat tūṇīraśatasaṃbādham āruroha mahāratham

    14.78.15

    sarvopakaraṇair yuktaṃ yuktam aśvair manojavaiḥ sucakropaskaraṃ dhīmān hemabhāṇḍapariṣkṛtam

    14.78.16

    paramārcitam ucchritya dhvajaṃ siṃhaṃ hiraṇmayam prayayau pārtham uddiśya sa rājā babhruvāhanaḥ

    14.78.17

    tato 'bhyetya hayaṃ vīro yajñiyaṃ pārtharakṣitam grāhayām āsa puruṣair hayaśikṣāviśāradaiḥ

    14.78.18

    gṛhītaṃ vājinaṃ dṛṣṭvā prītātmā sa dhanaṃjayaḥ putraṃ rathasthaṃ bhūmiṣṭhaḥ saṃnyavārayad āhave

    14.78.19

    tataḥ sa rājā taṃ vīraṃ śaravrātaiḥ sahasraśaḥ ardayām āsa niśitair āśīviṣaviṣopamaiḥ

    14.78.20

    tayoḥ samabhavad yuddhaṃ pituḥ putrasya cātulam devāsuraraṇaprakhyam ubhayoḥ prīyamāṇayoḥ

    14.78.21

    kirīṭinaṃ tu vivyādha śareṇa nataparvaṇā jatrudeśe naravyāghraḥ prahasan babhruvāhanaḥ

    14.78.22

    so 'bhyagāt saha puṅkhena valmīkam iva pannagaḥ vinirbhidya ca kaunteyaṃ mahītalam athāviśat

    14.78.23

    sa gāḍhavedano dhīmān ālambya dhanur uttamam divyaṃ tejaḥ samāviśya pramīta iva saṃbabhau

    14.78.24

    sa saṃjñām upalabhyātha praśasya puruṣarṣabhaḥ putraṃ śakrātmajo vākyam idam āha mahīpate

    14.78.25

    sādhu sādhu mahābāho vatsa citrāṅgadātmaja sadṛśaṃ karma te dṛṣṭvā prītimān asmi putraka

    14.78.26

    vimuñcāmy eṣa bāṇāṃs te putra yuddhe sthiro bhava ity evam uktvā nārācair abhyavarṣad amitrahā

    14.78.27

    tān sa gāṇḍīvanirmuktān vajrāśanisamaprabhān nārācair acchinad rājā sarvān eva tridhā tridhā

    14.78.28

    tasya pārthaḥ śarair divyair dhvajaṃ hemapariṣkṛtam suvarṇatālapratimaṃ kṣureṇāpāharad rathāt

    14.78.29

    hayāṃś cāsya mahākāyān mahāvegaparākramān cakāra rājño nirjīvān prahasan pāṇḍavarṣabhaḥ

    14.78.30

    sa rathād avatīryāśu rājā paramakopanaḥ padātiḥ pitaraṃ kopād yodhayām āsa pāṇḍavam

    14.78.31

    saṃprīyamāṇaḥ pāṇḍūnām ṛṣabhaḥ putravikramāt nātyarthaṃ pīḍayām āsa putraṃ vajradharātmajaḥ

    14.78.32

    sa hanyamāno vimukhaṃ pitaraṃ babhruvāhanaḥ śarair āśīviṣākāraiḥ punar evārdayad balī

    14.78.33

    tataḥ sa bālyāt pitaraṃ vivyādha hṛdi patriṇā niśitena supuṅkhena balavad babhruvāhanaḥ

    14.78.34

    sa bāṇas tejasā dīpto jvalann iva hutāśanaḥ viveśa pāṇḍavaṃ rājan marma bhittvātiduḥkhakṛt

    14.78.35

    sa tenātibhṛśaṃ viddhaḥ putreṇa kurunandanaḥ mahīṃ jagāma mohārtas tato rājan dhanaṃjayaḥ

    14.78.36

    tasmin nipatite vīre kauravāṇāṃ dhuraṃdhare so 'pi mohaṃ jagāmāśu tataś citrāṅgadāsutaḥ

    14.78.37

    vyāyamya saṃyuge rājā dṛṣṭvā ca pitaraṃ hatam pūrvam eva ca bāṇaughair gāḍhaviddho 'rjunena saḥ

    14.78.38

    bhartāraṃ nihataṃ dṛṣṭvā putraṃ ca patitaṃ bhuvi citrāṅgadā paritrastā praviveśa raṇājiram

    14.78.39

    śokasaṃtaptahṛdayā rudatī sā tataḥ śubhā maṇipūrapater mātā dadarśa nihataṃ patim

    14.79.1

    vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tato bahuvidhaṃ bhīrur vilapya kamalekṣaṇā mumoha duḥkhād durdharṣā nipapāta ca bhūtale

    14.79.2

    pratilabhya ca sā saṃjñāṃ devī divyavapurdharā ulūpīṃ pannagasutāṃ dṛṣṭvedaṃ vākyam abravīt

    14.79.3

    ulūpi paśya bhartāraṃ śayānaṃ nihataṃ raṇe tvatkṛte mama putreṇa bālena samitiṃjayam

    14.79.4

    nanu tvam ārye dharmajñā nanu cāsi pativratā yat tvatkṛte 'yaṃ patitaḥ patis te nihato raṇe

    14.79.5

    kiṃ tu sarvāparādho 'yaṃ yadi te 'dya dhanaṃjayaḥ kṣamasva yācyamānā me saṃjīvaya dhanaṃjayam

    14.79.6

    nanu tvam ārye dharmajñā trailokyaviditā śubhe yad ghātayitvā bhartāraṃ putreṇeha na śocasi

    14.79.7

    nāhaṃ śocāmi tanayaṃ nihataṃ pannagātmaje patim eva tu śocāmi yasyātithyam idaṃ kṛtam

    14.79.8

    ity uktvā sā tadā devīm ulūpīṃ pannagātmajām bhartāram abhigamyedam ity uvāca yaśasvinī

    14.79.9

    uttiṣṭha kurumukhyasya priyakāma mama priya ayam aśvo mahābāho mayā te parimokṣitaḥ

    14.79.10

    nanu nāma tvayā vīra dharmarājasya yajñiyaḥ ayam aśvo 'nusartavyaḥ sa śeṣe kiṃ mahītale

    14.79.11

    tvayi prāṇāḥ samāyattāḥ kurūṇāṃ kurunandana sa kasmāt prāṇado 'nyeṣāṃ prāṇān saṃtyaktavān asi

    14.79.12

    ulūpi sādhu saṃpaśya bhartāraṃ nihataṃ raṇe putraṃ cainaṃ samutsāhya ghātayitvā na śocasi

    14.79.13

    kāmaṃ svapitu bālo 'yaṃ bhūmau pretagatiṃ gataḥ lohitākṣo guḍākeśo vijayaḥ sādhu jīvatu

    14.79.14

    nāparādho 'sti subhage narāṇāṃ bahubhāryatā nārīṇāṃ tu bhavaty etan mā te bhūd buddhir īdṛśī

    14.79.15

    sakhyaṃ hy etat kṛtaṃ dhātrā śāśvataṃ cāvyayaṃ ca ha sakhyaṃ samabhijānīhi satyaṃ saṃgatam astu te

    14.79.16

    putreṇa ghātayitvemaṃ patiṃ yadi na me 'dya vai jīvantaṃ darśayasy adya parityakṣyāmi jīvitam

    14.79.17

    sāhaṃ duḥkhānvitā bhīru patiputravinākṛtā ihaiva prāyam āśiṣye prekṣantyās te na saṃśayaḥ

    14.79.18

    ity uktvā pannagasutāṃ sapatnīṃ caitravāhinī tataḥ prāyam upāsīnā tūṣṇīm āsīj janādhipa

    14.80.1

    vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tathā vilapyoparatā bhartuḥ pādau pragṛhya sā upaviṣṭābhavad devī socchvāsaṃ putram īkṣatī

    14.80.2

    tataḥ saṃjñāṃ punar labdhvā sa rājā babhruvāhanaḥ mātaraṃ tām athālokya raṇabhūmāv athābravīt

    14.80.3

    ito duḥkhataraṃ kiṃ nu yan me mātā sukhaidhitā bhūmau nipatitaṃ vīram anuśete mṛtaṃ patim

    14.80.4

    nihantāraṃ raṇe 'rīṇāṃ sarvaśastrabhṛtāṃ varam mayā vinihataṃ saṃkhye prekṣate durmaraṃ bata

    14.80.5

    aho 'syā hṛdayaṃ devyā dṛḍhaṃ yan na vidīryate vyūḍhoraskaṃ mahābāhuṃ prekṣantyā nihataṃ patim

    14.80.6

    durmaraṃ puruṣeṇeha manye hy adhvany anāgate yatra nāhaṃ na me mātā viprayujyeta jīvitāt

    14.80.7

    aho dhik kuruvīrasya hy uraḥsthaṃ kāñcanaṃ bhuvi vyapaviddhaṃ hatasyeha mayā putreṇa paśyata

    14.80.8

    bho bho paśyata me vīraṃ pitaraṃ brāhmaṇā bhuvi śayānaṃ vīraśayane mayā putreṇa pātitam

    14.80.9

    brāhmaṇāḥ kurumukhyasya prayuktā hayasāriṇaḥ kurvantu śāntikāṃ tv adya raṇe yo 'yaṃ mayā hataḥ

    14.80.10

    vyādiśantu ca kiṃ viprāḥ prāyaścittam ihādya me sunṛśaṃsasya pāpasya pitṛhantū raṇājire

    14.80.11

    duścarā dvādaśa samā hatvā pitaram adya vai mameha sunṛśaṃsasya saṃvītasyāsya carmaṇā

    14.80.12

    śiraḥkapāle cāsyaiva bhuñjataḥ pitur adya me prāyaścittaṃ hi nāsty anyad dhatvādya pitaraṃ mama

    14.80.13

    paśya nāgottamasute bhartāraṃ nihataṃ mayā kṛtaṃ priyaṃ mayā te 'dya nihatya samare 'rjunam

    14.80.14

    so 'ham apy adya yāsyāmi gatiṃ pitṛniṣevitām na śaknomy ātmanātmānam ahaṃ dhārayituṃ śubhe

    14.80.15

    sā tvaṃ mayi mṛte mātas tathā gāṇḍīvadhanvani bhava prītimatī devi satyenātmānam ālabhe

    14.80.16

    ity uktvā sa tadā rājā duḥkhaśokasamāhataḥ upaspṛśya mahārāja duḥkhād vacanam abravīt

    14.80.17

    śṛṇvantu sarvabhūtāni sthāvarāṇi carāṇi ca tvaṃ ca mātar yathā satyaṃ bravīmi bhujagottame

    14.80.18

    yadi nottiṣṭhati jayaḥ pitā me bharatarṣabhaḥ asminn eva raṇoddeśe śoṣayiṣye kalevaram

    14.80.19

    na hi me pitaraṃ hatvā niṣkṛtir vidyate kva cit narakaṃ pratipatsyāmi dhruvaṃ guruvadhārditaḥ

    14.80.20

    vīraṃ hi kṣatriyaṃ hatvā gośatena pramucyate pitaraṃ tu nihatyaivaṃ dustarā niṣkṛtir mayā

    14.80.21

    eṣa hy eko mahātejāḥ pāṇḍuputro dhanaṃjayaḥ pitā ca mama dharmātmā tasya me niṣkṛtiḥ kutaḥ

    14.80.22

    ity evam uktvā nṛpate dhanaṃjayasuto nṛpaḥ upaspṛśyābhavat tūṣṇīṃ prāyopeto mahāmatiḥ

    14.81.1

    vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca prāyopaviṣṭe nṛpatau maṇipūreśvare tadā pitṛśokasamāviṣṭe saha mātrā paraṃtapa

    14.81.2

    ulūpī cintayām āsa tadā saṃjīvanaṃ maṇim sa copātiṣṭhata tadā pannagānāṃ parāyaṇam

    14.81.3

    taṃ gṛhītvā tu kauravya nāgarājapateḥ sutā manaḥprahlādanīṃ vācaṃ sainikānām athābravīt

    14.81.4

    uttiṣṭha mā śucaḥ putra naiṣa jiṣṇus tvayā hataḥ ajeyaḥ puruṣair eṣa devair vāpi savāsavaiḥ

    14.81.5

    mayā tu mohinī nāma māyaiṣā saṃprayojitā priyārthaṃ puruṣendrasya pitus te 'dya yaśasvinaḥ

    14.81.6

    jijñāsur hy eṣa vai putra balasya tava kauravaḥ saṃgrāme yudhyato rājann āgataḥ paravīrahā

    14.81.7

    tasmād asi mayā putra yuddhārthaṃ paricoditaḥ mā pāpam ātmanaḥ putra śaṅkethās tv aṇv api prabho

    14.81.8

    ṛṣir eṣa mahātejāḥ puruṣaḥ śāśvato 'vyayaḥ nainaṃ śakto hi saṃgrāme jetuṃ śakro 'pi putraka

    14.81.9

    ayaṃ tu me maṇir divyaḥ samānīto viśāṃ pate mṛtān mṛtān pannagendrān yo jīvayati nityadā

    14.81.10

    etam asyorasi tvaṃ tu sthāpayasva pituḥ prabho saṃjīvitaṃ punaḥ putra tato draṣṭāsi pāṇḍavam

    14.81.11

    ity uktaḥ sthāpayām āsa tasyorasi maṇiṃ tadā pārthasyāmitatejāḥ sa pituḥ snehād apāpakṛt

    14.81.12

    tasmin nyaste maṇau vīra jiṣṇur ujjīvitaḥ prabhuḥ suptotthita ivottasthau mṛṣṭalohitalocanaḥ

    14.81.13

    tam utthitaṃ mahātmānaṃ labdhasaṃjñaṃ manasvinam samīkṣya pitaraṃ svasthaṃ vavande babhruvāhanaḥ

    14.81.14

    utthite puruṣavyāghre punar lakṣmīvati prabho divyāḥ sumanasaḥ puṇyā vavṛṣe pākaśāsanaḥ

    14.81.15

    anāhatā dundubhayaḥ praṇedur meghanisvanāḥ sādhu sādhv iti cākāśe babhūva sumahān svanaḥ

    14.81.16

    utthāya tu mahābāhuḥ paryāśvasto dhanaṃjayaḥ babhruvāhanam āliṅgya samājighrata mūrdhani

    14.81.17

    dadarśa cāvidūre 'sya mātaraṃ śokakarśitām ulūpyā saha tiṣṭhantīṃ tato 'pṛcchad dhanaṃjayaḥ

    14.81.18

    kim idaṃ lakṣyate sarvaṃ śokavismayaharṣavat raṇājiram amitraghna yadi jānāsi śaṃsa me

    14.81.19

    jananī ca kimarthaṃ te raṇabhūmim upāgatā nāgendraduhitā ceyam ulūpī kim ihāgatā

    14.81.20

    jānāmy aham idaṃ yuddhaṃ tvayā madvacanāt kṛtam strīṇām āgamane hetum aham icchāmi veditum

    14.81.21

    tam uvāca tataḥ pṛṣṭo maṇipūrapatis tadā prasādya śirasā vidvān ulūpī pṛcchyatām iti

    14.82.1

    arjuna uvāca kim āgamanakṛtyaṃ te kauravyakulanandini maṇipūrapater mātus tathaiva ca raṇājire

    14.82.2

    kaccit kuśalakāmāsi rājño 'sya bhujagātmaje mama vā cañcalāpāṅge kaccit tvaṃ śubham icchasi

    14.82.3

    kaccit te pṛthulaśroṇi nāpriyaṃ śubhadarśane akārṣam aham ajñānād ayaṃ vā babhruvāhanaḥ

    14.82.4

    kaccic ca rājaputrī te sapatnī caitravāhinī citrāṅgadā varārohā nāparādhyati kiṃ cana

    14.82.5

    tam uvācoragapater duhitā prahasanty atha na me tvam aparāddho 'si na nṛpo babhruvāhanaḥ na janitrī tathāsyeyaṃ mama yā preṣyavat sthitā

    14.82.6

    śrūyatāṃ yad yathā cedaṃ mayā sarvaṃ viceṣṭitam na me kopas tvayā kāryaḥ śirasā tvāṃ prasādaye

    14.82.7

    tvatprītyarthaṃ hi kauravya kṛtam etan mayānagha yat tac chṛṇu mahābāho nikhilena dhanaṃjaya

    14.82.8

    mahābhāratayuddhe yat tvayā śāṃtanavo nṛpaḥ adharmeṇa hataḥ pārtha tasyaiṣā niṣkṛtiḥ kṛtā

    14.82.9

    na hi bhīṣmas tvayā vīra yudhyamāno nipātitaḥ śikhaṇḍinā tu saṃsaktas tam āśritya hatas tvayā

    14.82.10

    tasya śāntim akṛtvā tu tyajes tvaṃ yadi jīvitam karmaṇā tena pāpena patethā niraye dhruvam

    14.82.11

    eṣā tu vihitā śāntiḥ putrād yāṃ prāptavān asi vasubhir vasudhāpāla gaṅgayā ca mahāmate

    14.82.12

    purā hi śrutam etad vai vasubhiḥ kathitaṃ mayā gaṅgāyās tīram āgamya hate śāṃtanave nṛpe

    14.82.13

    āplutya devā vasavaḥ sametya ca mahānadīm idam ūcur vaco ghoraṃ bhāgīrathyā mate tadā

    14.82.14

    eṣa śāṃtanavo bhīṣmo nihataḥ savyasācinā ayudhyamānaḥ saṃgrāme saṃsakto 'nyena bhāmini

    14.82.15

    tad anenābhiṣaṅgeṇa vayam apy arjunaṃ śubhe śāpena yojayāmeti tathāstv iti ca sābravīt

    14.82.16

    tad ahaṃ pitur āvedya bhṛśaṃ pravyathitendriyā abhavaṃ sa ca tac chrutvā viṣādam agamat param

    14.82.17

    pitā tu me vasūn gatvā tvadarthaṃ samayācata punaḥ punaḥ prasādyaināṃs ta enam idam abruvan

    14.82.18

    punas tasya mahābhāga maṇipūreśvaro yuvā sa enaṃ raṇamadhyasthaṃ śaraiḥ pātayitā bhuvi

    14.82.19

    evaṃ kṛte sa nāgendra muktaśāpo bhaviṣyati gaccheti vasubhiś cokto mama cedaṃ śaśaṃsa saḥ

    14.82.20

    tac chrutvā tvaṃ mayā tasmāc chāpād asi vimokṣitaḥ na hi tvāṃ devarājo 'pi samareṣu parājayet

    14.82.21

    ātmā putraḥ smṛtas tasmāt tenehāsi parājitaḥ nātra doṣo mama mataḥ kathaṃ vā manyase vibho

    14.82.22

    ity evam ukto vijayaḥ prasannātmābravīd idam sarvaṃ me supriyaṃ devi yad etat kṛtavaty asi

    14.82.23

    ity uktvāthābravīt putraṃ maṇipūreśvaraṃ jayaḥ citrāṅgadāyāḥ śṛṇvantyāḥ kauravyaduhitus tathā

    14.82.24

    yudhiṣṭhirasyāśvamedhaḥ parāṃ caitrīṃ bhaviṣyati tatrāgaccheḥ sahāmātyo mātṛbhyāṃ sahito nṛpa

    14.82.25

    ity evam uktaḥ pārthena sa rājā babhruvāhanaḥ uvāca pitaraṃ dhīmān idam asrāvilekṣaṇaḥ

    14.82.26

    upayāsyāmi dharmajña bhavataḥ śāsanād aham aśvamedhe mahāyajñe dvijātipariveṣakaḥ

    14.82.27

    mama tv anugrahārthāya praviśasva puraṃ svakam bhāryābhyāṃ saha śatrughna mā bhūt te 'tra vicāraṇā

    14.82.28

    uṣitveha viśalyas tvaṃ sukhaṃ sve veśmani prabho punar aśvānugamanaṃ kartāsi jayatāṃ vara

    14.82.29

    ity uktaḥ sa tu putreṇa tadā vānaraketanaḥ smayan provāca kaunteyas tadā citrāṅgadāsutam

    14.82.30

    viditaṃ te mahābāho yathā dīkṣāṃ carāmy aham na sa tāvat pravekṣyāmi puraṃ te pṛthulocana

    14.82.31

    yathākāmaṃ prayāty eṣa yajñiyaś ca turaṃgamaḥ svasti te 'stu gamiṣyāmi na sthānaṃ vidyate mama

    14.82.32

    sa tatra vidhivat tena pūjitaḥ pākaśāsaniḥ bhāryābhyām abhyanujñātaḥ prāyād bharatasattamaḥ

    14.83.1

    vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca sa tu vājī samudrāntāṃ paryetya pṛthivīm imām nivṛtto 'bhimukho rājan yena nāgāhvayaṃ puram

    14.83.2

    anugacchaṃś ca tejasvī nivṛtto 'tha kirīṭabhṛt yadṛcchayā samāpede puraṃ rājagṛhaṃ tadā

    14.83.3

    tam abhyāśagataṃ rājā jarāsaṃdhātmajātmajaḥ kṣatradharme sthito vīraḥ samarāyājuhāva ha

    14.83.4

    tataḥ purāt sa niṣkramya rathī dhanvī śarī talī meghasaṃdhiḥ padātiṃ taṃ dhanaṃjayam upādravat

    14.83.5

    āsādya ca mahātejā meghasaṃdhir dhanaṃjayam bālabhāvān mahārāja provācedaṃ na kauśalāt

    14.83.6

    kim ayaṃ cāryate vājī strīmadhya iva bhārata hayam enaṃ hariṣyāmi prayatasva vimokṣaṇe

    14.83.7

    adattānunayo yuddhe yadi tvaṃ pitṛbhir mama kariṣyāmi tavātithyaṃ prahara praharāmi vā

    14.83.8

    ity uktaḥ pratyuvācainaṃ pāṇḍavaḥ prahasann iva vighnakartā mayā vārya iti me vratam āhitam

    14.83.9

    bhrātrā jyeṣṭhena nṛpate tavāpi viditaṃ dhruvam praharasva yathāśakti na manyur vidyate mama

    14.83.10

    ity uktaḥ prāharat pūrvaṃ pāṇḍavaṃ magadheśvaraḥ kirañ śarasahasrāṇi varṣāṇīva sahasradṛk

    14.83.11

    tato gāṇḍīvabhṛc chūro gāṇḍīvapreṣitaiḥ śaraiḥ cakāra moghāṃs tān bāṇān ayatnād bharatarṣabha

    14.83.12

    sa moghaṃ tasya bāṇaughaṃ kṛtvā vānaraketanaḥ śarān mumoca jvalitān dīptāsyān iva pannagān

    14.83.13

    dhvaje patākādaṇḍeṣu rathayantre hayeṣu ca anyeṣu ca rathāṅgeṣu na śarīre na sārathau

    14.83.14

    saṃrakṣyamāṇaḥ pārthena śarīre phalgunasya ha manyamānaḥ svavīryaṃ tan māgadhaḥ prāhiṇoc charān

    14.83.15

    tato gāṇḍīvabhṛc chūro māgadhena samāhataḥ babhau vāsantika iva palāśaḥ puṣpito mahān

    14.83.16

    avadhyamānaḥ so 'bhyaghnan māgadhaḥ pāṇḍavarṣabham tena tasthau sa kauravya lokavīrasya darśane

    14.83.17

    savyasācī tu saṃkruddho vikṛṣya balavad dhanuḥ hayāṃś cakāra nirdehān sāratheś ca śiro 'harat

    14.83.18

    dhanuś cāsya mahac citraṃ kṣureṇa pracakarta ha hastāvāpaṃ patākāṃ ca dhvajaṃ cāsya nyapātayat

    14.83.19

    sa rājā vyathito vyaśvo vidhanur hatasārathiḥ gadām ādāya kaunteyam abhidudrāva vegavān

    14.83.20

    tasyāpatata evāśu gadāṃ hemapariṣkṛtām śaraiś cakarta bahudhā bahubhir gṛdhravājitaiḥ

    14.83.21

    sā gadā śakalībhūtā viśīrṇamaṇibandhanā vyālī nirmucyamāneva papātāsya sahasradhā

    14.83.22

    virathaṃ taṃ vidhanvānaṃ gadayā parivarjitam naicchat tāḍayituṃ dhīmān arjunaḥ samarāgraṇīḥ

    14.83.23

    tata enaṃ vimanasaṃ kṣatradharme samāsthitam sāntvapūrvam idaṃ vākyam abravīt kapiketanaḥ

    14.83.24

    paryāptaḥ kṣatradharmo 'yaṃ darśitaḥ putra gamyatām bahv etat samare karma tava bālasya pārthiva

    14.83.25

    yudhiṣṭhirasya saṃdeśo na hantavyā nṛpā iti tena jīvasi rājaṃs tvam aparāddho 'pi me raṇe

    14.83.26

    iti matvā sa cātmānaṃ pratyādiṣṭaṃ sma māgadhaḥ tathyam ity avagamyainaṃ prāñjaliḥ pratyapūjayat

    14.83.27

    tam arjunaḥ samāśvāsya punar evedam abravīt āgantavyaṃ parāṃ caitrīm aśvamedhe nṛpasya naḥ

    14.83.28

    ity uktaḥ sa tathety uktvā pūjayām āsa taṃ hayam phalgunaṃ ca yudhāṃ śreṣṭhaṃ vidhivat sahadevajaḥ

    14.83.29

    tato yatheṣṭam agamat punar eva sa kesarī tataḥ samudratīreṇa vaṅgān puṇḍrān sakeralān

    14.83.30

    tatra tatra ca bhūrīṇi mlecchasainyāny anekaśaḥ vijigye dhanuṣā rājan gāṇḍīvena dhanaṃjayaḥ

    14.84.1

    vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca māgadhenārcito rājan pāṇḍavaḥ śvetavāhanaḥ dakṣiṇāṃ diśam āsthāya cārayām āsa taṃ hayam

    14.84.2

    tataḥ sa punar āvṛtya hayaḥ kāmacaro balī āsasāda purīṃ ramyāṃ cedīnāṃ śuktisāhvayām

    14.84.3

    śarabheṇārcitas tatra śiśupālātmajena saḥ yuddhapūrveṇa mānena pūjayā ca mahābalaḥ

    14.84.4

    tatrārcito yayau rājaṃs tadā sa turagottamaḥ kāśīn andhrān kosalāṃś ca kirātān atha taṅgaṇān

    14.84.5

    tatra pūjāṃ yathānyāyaṃ pratigṛhya sa pāṇḍavaḥ punar āvṛtya kaunteyo daśārṇān agamat tadā

    14.84.6

    tatra citrāṅgado nāma balavān vasudhādhipaḥ tena yuddham abhūt tasya vijayasyātibhairavam

    14.84.7

    taṃ cāpi vaśam ānīya kirīṭī puruṣarṣabhaḥ niṣādarājño viṣayam ekalavyasya jagmivān

    14.84.8

    ekalavyasutaś cainaṃ yuddhena jagṛhe tadā tataś cakre niṣādaiḥ sa saṃgrāmaṃ romaharṣaṇam

    14.84.9

    tatas tam api kaunteyaḥ samareṣv aparājitaḥ jigāya samare vīro yajñavighnārtham udyatam

    14.84.10

    sa taṃ jitvā mahārāja naiṣādiṃ pākaśāsaniḥ arcitaḥ prayayau bhūyo dakṣiṇaṃ salilārṇavam

    14.84.11

    tatrāpi draviḍair andhrai raudrair māhiṣakair api tathā kollagireyaiś ca yuddham āsīt kirīṭinaḥ

    14.84.12

    turagasya vaśenātha surāṣṭrān abhito yayau gokarṇam api cāsādya prabhāsam api jagmivān

    14.84.13

    tato dvāravatīṃ ramyāṃ vṛṣṇivīrābhirakṣitām āsasāda hayaḥ śrīmān kururājasya yajñiyaḥ

    14.84.14

    tam unmathya hayaśreṣṭhaṃ yādavānāṃ kumārakāḥ prayayus tāṃs tadā rājann ugraseno nyavārayat

    14.84.15

    tataḥ puryā viniṣkramya vṛṣṇyandhakapatis tadā sahito vasudevena mātulena kirīṭinaḥ

    14.84.16

    tau sametya kuruśreṣṭhaṃ vidhivat prītipūrvakam parayā bharataśreṣṭhaṃ pūjayā samavasthitau tatas tābhyām anujñāto yayau yena hayo gataḥ

    14.84.17

    tataḥ sa paścimaṃ deśaṃ samudrasya tadā hayaḥ krameṇa vyacarat sphītaṃ tataḥ pañcanadaṃ yayau

    14.84.18

    tasmād api sa kauravya gāndhāraviṣayaṃ hayaḥ vicacāra yathākāmaṃ kaunteyānugatas tadā

    14.84.19

    tatra gāndhārarājena yuddham āsīn mahātmanaḥ ghoraṃ śakuniputreṇa pūrvavairānusāriṇā

    14.85.1

    vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca śakunes tu suto vīro gāndhārāṇāṃ mahārathaḥ pratyudyayau guḍākeśaṃ sainyena mahatā vṛtaḥ hastyaśvarathapūrṇena patākādhvajamālinā

    14.85.2

    amṛṣyamāṇās te yodhā nṛpateḥ śakuner vadham abhyayuḥ sahitāḥ pārthaṃ pragṛhītaśarāsanāḥ

    14.85.3

    tān uvāca sa dharmātmā bībhatsur aparājitaḥ yudhiṣṭhirasya vacanaṃ na ca te jagṛhur hitam

    14.85.4

    vāryamāṇās tu pārthena sāntvapūrvam amarṣitāḥ parivārya hayaṃ jagmus tataś cukrodha pāṇḍavaḥ

    14.85.5

    tataḥ śirāṃsi dīptāgrais teṣāṃ ciccheda pāṇḍavaḥ kṣurair gāṇḍīvanirmuktair nātiyatnād ivārjunaḥ

    14.85.6

    te vadhyamānāḥ pārthena hayam utsṛjya saṃbhramāt nyavartanta mahārāja śaravarṣārditā bhṛśam

    14.85.7

    vitudyamānas taiś cāpi gāndhāraiḥ pāṇḍavarṣabhaḥ ādiśyādiśya tejasvī śirāṃsy eṣāṃ nyapātayat

    14.85.8

    vadhyamāneṣu teṣv ājau gāndhāreṣu samantataḥ sa rājā śakuneḥ putraḥ pāṇḍavaṃ pratyavārayat

    14.85.9

    taṃ yudhyamānaṃ rājānaṃ kṣatradharme vyavasthitam pārtho 'bravīn na me vadhyā rājāno rājaśāsanāt alaṃ yuddhena te vīra na te 'sty adya parājayaḥ

    14.85.10

    ity uktas tad anādṛtya vākyam ajñānamohitaḥ sa śakrasamakarmāṇam avākirata sāyakaiḥ

    14.85.11

    tasya pārthaḥ śirastrāṇam ardhacandreṇa patriṇā apāharad asaṃbhrānto jayadrathaśiro yathā

    14.85.12

    tad dṛṣṭvā vismayaṃ jagmur gāndhārāḥ sarva eva te icchatā tena na hato rājety api ca te viduḥ

    14.85.13

    gāndhārarājaputras tu palāyanakṛtakṣaṇaḥ babhau tair eva sahitas trastaiḥ kṣudramṛgair iva

    14.85.14

    teṣāṃ tu tarasā pārthas tatraiva paridhāvatām vijahārottamāṅgāni bhallaiḥ saṃnataparvabhiḥ

    14.85.15

    ucchritāṃs tu bhujān ke cin nābudhyanta śarair hṛtān śarair gāṇḍīvanirmuktaiḥ pṛthubhiḥ pārthacoditaiḥ

    14.85.16

    saṃbhrāntanaranāgāśvam atha tad vidrutaṃ balam hatavidhvastabhūyiṣṭham āvartata muhur muhuḥ

    14.85.17

    na hy adṛśyanta vīrasya ke cid agre 'gryakarmaṇaḥ ripavaḥ pātyamānā vai ye saheyur mahāśarān

    14.85.18

    tato gāndhārarājasya mantrivṛddhapuraḥsarā jananī niryayau bhītā puraskṛtyārghyam uttamam

    14.85.19

    sā nyavārayad avyagrā taṃ putraṃ yuddhadurmadam prasādayām āsa ca taṃ jiṣṇum akliṣṭakāriṇam

    14.85.20

    tāṃ pūjayitvā kaunteyaḥ prasādam akarot tadā śakuneś cāpi tanayaṃ sāntvayann idam abravīt

    14.85.21

    na me priyaṃ mahābāho yat te buddhir iyaṃ kṛtā pratiyoddhum amitraghna bhrātaiva tvaṃ mamānagha

    14.85.22

    gāndhārīṃ mātaraṃ smṛtvā dhṛtarāṣṭrakṛtena ca tena jīvasi rājaṃs tvaṃ nihatās tv anugās tava

    14.85.23

    maivaṃ bhūḥ śāmyatāṃ vairaṃ mā te bhūd buddhir īdṛśī āgantavyaṃ parāṃ caitrīm aśvamedhe nṛpasya naḥ

    14.86.1

    vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca ity uktvānuyayau pārtho hayaṃ taṃ kāmacāriṇam nyavartata tato vājī yena nāgāhvayaṃ puram

    14.86.2

    taṃ nivṛttaṃ tu śuśrāva cāreṇaiva yudhiṣṭhiraḥ śrutvārjunaṃ kuśalinaṃ sa ca hṛṣṭamanābhavat

    14.86.3

    vijayasya ca tat karma gāndhāraviṣaye tadā śrutvānyeṣu ca deśeṣu sa suprīto 'bhavan nṛpaḥ

    14.86.4

    etasminn eva kāle tu dvādaśīṃ māghapākṣikīm iṣṭaṃ gṛhītvā nakṣatraṃ dharmarājo yudhiṣṭhiraḥ

    14.86.5

    samānāyya mahātejāḥ sarvān bhrātṝn mahāmanāḥ bhīmaṃ ca nakulaṃ caiva sahadevaṃ ca kauravaḥ

    14.86.6

    provācedaṃ vacaḥ kāle tadā dharmabhṛtāṃ varaḥ āmantrya vadatāṃ śreṣṭho bhīmaṃ bhīmaparākramam

    14.86.7

    āyāti bhīmasenāsau sahāśvena tavānujaḥ yathā me puruṣāḥ prāhur ye dhanaṃjayasāriṇaḥ

    14.86.8

    upasthitaś ca kālo 'yam abhito vartate hayaḥ māghī ca paurṇamāsīyaṃ māsaḥ śeṣo vṛkodara

    14.86.9

    tat prasthāpyantu vidvāṃso brāhmaṇā vedapāragāḥ vājimedhārthasiddhyarthaṃ deśaṃ paśyantu yajñiyam

    14.86.10

    ity uktaḥ sa tu tac cakre bhīmo nṛpatiśāsanam hṛṣṭaḥ śrutvā narapater āyāntaṃ savyasācinam

    14.86.11

    tato yayau bhīmasenaḥ prājñaiḥ sthapatibhiḥ saha brāhmaṇān agrataḥ kṛtvā kuśalān yajñakarmasu

    14.86.12

    taṃ saśālacayagrāmaṃ saṃpratolīviṭaṅkinam māpayām āsa kauravyo yajñavāṭaṃ yathāvidhi

    14.86.13

    sadaḥ sapatnīsadanaṃ sāgnīdhram api cottaram kārayām āsa vidhivan maṇihemavibhūṣitam

    14.86.14

    stambhān kanakacitrāṃś ca toraṇāni bṛhanti ca yajñāyatanadeśeṣu dattvā śuddhaṃ ca kāñcanam

    14.86.15

    antaḥpurāṇi rājñāṃ ca nānādeśanivāsinām kārayām āsa dharmātmā tatra tatra yathāvidhi

    14.86.16

    brāhmaṇānāṃ ca veśmāni nānādeśasameyuṣām kārayām āsa bhīmaḥ sa vividhāni hy anekaśaḥ

    14.86.17

    tathā saṃpreṣayām āsa dūtān nṛpatiśāsanāt bhīmaseno mahārāja rājñām akliṣṭakarmaṇām

    14.86.18

    te priyārthaṃ kurupater āyayur nṛpasattamāḥ ratnāny anekāny ādāya striyo 'śvān āyudhāni ca

    14.86.19

    teṣāṃ niviśatāṃ teṣu śibireṣu sahasraśaḥ nardataḥ sāgarasyeva śabdo divam ivāspṛśat

    14.86.20

    teṣām abhyāgatānāṃ sa rājā rājīvalocanaḥ vyādideśānnapānāni śayyāś cāpy atimānuṣāḥ

    14.86.21

    vāhanānāṃ ca vividhāḥ śālāḥ śālīkṣugorasaiḥ upetāḥ puruṣavyāghra vyādideśa sa dharmarāṭ

    14.86.22

    tathā tasmin mahāyajñe dharmarājasya dhīmataḥ samājagmur munigaṇā bahavo brahmavādinaḥ

    14.86.23

    ye ca dvijātipravarās tatrāsan pṛthivīpate samājagmuḥ saśiṣyāṃs tān pratijagrāha kauravaḥ

    14.86.24

    sarvāṃś ca tān anuyayau yāvad āvasathād iti svayam eva mahātejā dambhaṃ tyaktvā yudhiṣṭhiraḥ

    14.86.25

    tataḥ kṛtvā sthapatayaḥ śilpino 'nye ca ye tadā kṛtsnaṃ yajñavidhiṃ rājan dharmarājñe nyavedayan

    14.86.26

    tac chrutvā dharmarājaḥ sa kṛtaṃ sarvam aninditam hṛṣṭarūpo 'bhavad rājā saha bhrātṛbhir acyutaḥ

    14.87.1

    vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tasmin yajñe pravṛtte tu vāgmino hetuvādinaḥ hetuvādān bahūn prāhuḥ parasparajigīṣavaḥ

    14.87.2

    dadṛśus taṃ nṛpatayo yajñasya vidhim uttamam devendrasyeva vihitaṃ bhīmena kurunandana

    14.87.3

    dadṛśus toraṇāny atra śātakumbhamayāni te śayyāsanavihārāṃś ca subahūn ratnabhūṣitān

    14.87.4

    ghaṭān pātrīḥ kaṭāhāni kalaśān vardhamānakān na hi kiṃ cid asauvarṇam apaśyaṃs tatra pārthivāḥ

    14.87.5

    yūpāṃś ca śāstrapaṭhitān dāravān hemabhūṣitān upakḷptān yathākālaṃ vidhivad bhūrivarcasaḥ

    14.87.6

    sthalajā jalajā ye ca paśavaḥ ke cana prabho sarvān eva samānītāṃs tān apaśyanta te nṛpāḥ

    14.87.7

    gāś caiva mahiṣīś caiva tathā vṛddhāḥ striyo 'pi ca audakāni ca sattvāni śvāpadāni vayāṃsi ca

    14.87.8

    jarāyujāny aṇḍajāni svedajāny udbhidāni ca parvatānūpavanyāni bhūtāni dadṛśuś ca te

    14.87.9

    evaṃ pramuditaṃ sarvaṃ paśugodhanadhānyataḥ yajñavāṭaṃ nṛpā dṛṣṭvā paraṃ vismayam āgaman brāhmaṇānāṃ viśāṃ caiva bahumṛṣṭānnam ṛddhimat

    14.87.10

    pūrṇe śatasahasre tu viprāṇāṃ tatra bhuñjatām dundubhir meghanirghoṣo muhur muhur atāḍyata

    14.87.11

    vinanādāsakṛt so 'tha divase divase tadā evaṃ sa vavṛte yajño dharmarājasya dhīmataḥ

    14.87.12

    annasya bahavo rājann utsargāḥ parvatopamāḥ dadhikulyāś ca dadṛśuḥ sarpiṣaś ca hradāñjanāḥ

    14.87.13

    jambūdvīpo hi sakalo nānājanapadāyutaḥ rājann adṛśyataikastho rājñas tasmin mahākratau

    14.87.14

    tatra jātisahasrāṇi puruṣāṇāṃ tatas tataḥ gṛhītvā dhanam ājagmur bahūni bharatarṣabha

    14.87.15

    rājānaḥ sragviṇaś cāpi sumṛṣṭamaṇikuṇḍalāḥ paryaveṣan dvijāgryāṃs tāñ śataśo 'tha sahasraśaḥ

    14.87.16

    vividhāny annapānāni puruṣā ye 'nuyāyinaḥ teṣāṃ nṛpopabhojyāni brāhmaṇebhyo daduḥ sma te

    14.88.1

    vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca samāgatān vedavido rājñaś ca pṛthivīśvarān dṛṣṭvā yudhiṣṭhiro rājā bhīmasenam athābravīt

    14.88.2

    upayātā naravyāghrā ya ime jagadīśvarāḥ eteṣāṃ kriyatāṃ pūjā pūjārhā hi nareśvarāḥ

    14.88.3

    ity uktaḥ sa tathā cakre narendreṇa yaśasvinā bhīmaseno mahātejā yamābhyāṃ saha bhārata

    14.88.4

    athābhyagacchad govindo vṛṣṇibhiḥ saha dharmajam baladevaṃ puraskṛtya sarvaprāṇabhṛtāṃ varaḥ

    14.88.5

    yuyudhānena sahitaḥ pradyumnena gadena ca niśaṭhenātha sāmbena tathaiva kṛtavarmaṇā

    14.88.6

    teṣām api parāṃ pūjāṃ cakre bhīmo mahābhujaḥ viviśus te ca veśmāni ratnavanti nararṣabhāḥ

    14.88.7

    yudhiṣṭhirasamīpe tu kathānte madhusūdanaḥ arjunaṃ kathayām āsa bahusaṃgrāmakarśitam

    14.88.8

    sa taṃ papraccha kaunteyaḥ punaḥ punar ariṃdamam dharmarāḍ bhrātaraṃ jiṣṇuṃ samācaṣṭa jagatpatiḥ

    14.88.9

    āgamad dvārakāvāsī mamāptaḥ puruṣo nṛpa yo 'drākṣīt pāṇḍavaśreṣṭhaṃ bahusaṃgrāmakarśitam

    14.88.10

    samīpe ca mahābāhum ācaṣṭa ca mama prabho kuru kāryāṇi kaunteya hayamedhārthasiddhaye

    14.88.11

    ity uktaḥ pratyuvācainaṃ dharmarājo yudhiṣṭhiraḥ diṣṭyā sa kuśalī jiṣṇur upayāti ca mādhava

    14.88.12

    tava yat saṃdideśāsau pāṇḍavānāṃ balāgraṇīḥ tad ākhyātum ihecchāmi bhavatā yadunandana

    14.88.13

    ity ukte rājaśārdūla vṛṣṇyandhakapatis tadā provācedaṃ vaco vāgmī dharmātmānaṃ yudhiṣṭhiram

    14.88.14

    idam āha mahārāja pārthavākyaṃ naraḥ sa mām vācyo yudhiṣṭhiraḥ kṛṣṇa kāle vākyam idaṃ mama

    14.88.15

    āgamiṣyanti rājānaḥ sarvataḥ kauravān prati teṣām ekaikaśaḥ pūjā kāryety etat kṣamaṃ hi naḥ

    14.88.16

    ity etad vacanād rājā vijñāpyo mama mānada na tad ātyayikaṃ hi syād yad arghyānayane bhavet

    14.88.17

    kartum arhati tad rājā bhavāṃś cāpy anumanyatām rājadveṣād vinaśyeyur nemā rājan prajāḥ punaḥ

    14.88.18

    idam anyac ca kaunteya vacaḥ sa puruṣo 'bravīt dhanaṃjayasya nṛpate tan me nigadataḥ śṛṇu

    14.88.19

    upayāsyati yajñaṃ no maṇipūrapatir nṛpaḥ putro mama mahātejā dayito babhruvāhanaḥ

    14.88.20

    taṃ bhavān madapekṣārthaṃ vidhivat pratipūjayet sa hi bhakto 'nuraktaś ca mama nityam iti prabho

    14.88.21

    ity etad vacanaṃ śrutvā dharmarājo yudhiṣṭhiraḥ abhinandyāsya tad vākyam idaṃ vacanam abravīt

    14.89.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca śrutaṃ priyam idaṃ kṛṣṇa yat tvam arhasi bhāṣitum tan me 'mṛtarasaprakhyaṃ mano hlādayate vibho

    14.89.2

    bahūni kila yuddhāni vijayasya narādhipaiḥ punar āsan hṛṣīkeśa tatra tatreti me śrutam

    14.89.3

    mannimittaṃ hi sa sadā pārthaḥ sukhavivarjitaḥ atīva vijayo dhīmān iti me dūyate manaḥ

    14.89.4

    saṃcintayāmi vārṣṇeya sadā kuntīsutaṃ rahaḥ kiṃ nu tasya śarīre 'sti sarvalakṣaṇapūjite aniṣṭaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ kṛṣṇa yena duḥkhāny upāśnute

    14.89.5

    atīva duḥkhabhāgī sa satataṃ kuntinandanaḥ na ca paśyāmi bībhatsor nindyaṃ gātreṣu kiṃ cana śrotavyaṃ cen mayaitad vai tan me vyākhyātum arhasi

    14.89.6

    ity uktaḥ sa hṛṣīkeśo dhyātvā sumahad antaram rājānaṃ bhojarājanyavardhano viṣṇur abravīt

    14.89.7

    na hy asya nṛpate kiṃ cid aniṣṭam upalakṣaye ṛte puruṣasiṃhasya piṇḍike 'syātikāyataḥ

    14.89.8

    tābhyāṃ sa puruṣavyāghro nityam adhvasu yujyate na hy anyad anupaśyāmi yenāsau duḥkhabhāg jayaḥ

    14.89.9

    ity uktaḥ sa kuruśreṣṭhas tathyaṃ kṛṣṇena dhīmatā provāca vṛṣṇiśārdūlam evam etad iti prabho

    14.89.10

    kṛṣṇā tu draupadī kṛṣṇaṃ tiryak sāsūyam aikṣata pratijagrāha tasyās taṃ praṇayaṃ cāpi keśihā sakhyuḥ sakhā hṛṣīkeśaḥ sākṣād iva dhanaṃjayaḥ

    14.89.11

    tatra bhīmādayas te tu kuravo yādavās tathā remuḥ śrutvā vicitrārthā dhanaṃjayakathā vibho

    14.89.12

    tathā kathayatām eva teṣām arjunasaṃkathāḥ upāyād vacanān martyo vijayasya mahātmanaḥ

    14.89.13

    so 'bhigamya kuruśreṣṭhaṃ namaskṛtya ca buddhimān upāyātaṃ naravyāghram arjunaṃ pratyavedayat

    14.89.14

    tac chrutvā nṛpatis tasya harṣabāṣpākulekṣaṇaḥ priyākhyānanimittaṃ vai dadau bahu dhanaṃ tadā

    14.89.15

    tato dvitīye divase mahāñ śabdo vyavardhata āyāti puruṣavyāghre pāṇḍavānāṃ dhuraṃdhare

    14.89.16

    tato reṇuḥ samudbhūto vibabhau tasya vājinaḥ abhito vartamānasya yathoccaiḥśravasas tathā

    14.89.17

    tatra harṣakalā vāco narāṇāṃ śuśruve 'rjunaḥ diṣṭyāsi pārtha kuśalī dhanyo rājā yudhiṣṭhiraḥ

    14.89.18

    ko 'nyo hi pṛthivīṃ kṛtsnām avajitya sapārthivām cārayitvā hayaśreṣṭham upāyāyād ṛte 'rjunam

    14.89.19

    ye vyatītā mahātmāno rājānaḥ sagarādayaḥ teṣām apīdṛśaṃ karma na kiṃ cid anuśuśruma

    14.89.20

    naitad anye kariṣyanti bhaviṣyāḥ pṛthivīkṣitaḥ yat tvaṃ kurukulaśreṣṭha duṣkaraṃ kṛtavān iha

    14.89.21

    ity evaṃ vadatāṃ teṣāṃ nṝṇāṃ śrutisukhā giraḥ śṛṇvan viveśa dharmātmā phalguno yajñasaṃstaram

    14.89.22

    tato rājā sahāmātyaḥ kṛṣṇaś ca yadunandanaḥ dhṛtarāṣṭraṃ puraskṛtya te taṃ pratyudyayus tadā

    14.89.23

    so 'bhivādya pituḥ pādau dharmarājasya dhīmataḥ bhīmādīṃś cāpi saṃpūjya paryaṣvajata keśavam

    14.89.24

    taiḥ sametyārcitas tān sa pratyarcya ca yathāvidhi viśaśrāmātha dharmātmā tīraṃ labdhveva pāragaḥ

    14.89.25

    etasminn eva kāle tu sa rājā babhruvāhanaḥ mātṛbhyāṃ sahito dhīmān kurūn abhyājagāma ha

    14.89.26

    sa sametya kurūn sarvān sarvais tair abhinanditaḥ praviveśa pitāmahyāḥ kuntyā bhavanam uttamam

    14.90.1

    vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca sa praviśya yathānyāyaṃ pāṇḍavānāṃ niveśanam pitāmahīm abhyavadat sāmnā paramavalgunā

    14.90.2

    tathā citrāṅgadā devī kauravyasyātmajāpi ca pṛthāṃ kṛṣṇāṃ ca sahite vinayenābhijagmatuḥ subhadrāṃ ca yathānyāyaṃ yāś cānyāḥ kuruyoṣitaḥ

    14.90.3

    dadau kuntī tatas tābhyāṃ ratnāni vividhāni ca draupadī ca subhadrā ca yāś cāpy anyā daduḥ striyaḥ

    14.90.4

    ūṣatus tatra te devyau mahārhaśayanāsane supūjite svayaṃ kuntyā pārthasya priyakāmyayā

    14.90.5

    sa ca rājā mahāvīryaḥ pūjito babhruvāhanaḥ dhṛtarāṣṭraṃ mahīpālam upatasthe yathāvidhi

    14.90.6

    yudhiṣṭhiraṃ ca rājānaṃ bhīmādīṃś cāpi pāṇḍavān upagamya mahātejā vinayenābhyavādayat

    14.90.7

    sa taiḥ premṇā pariṣvaktaḥ pūjitaś ca yathāvidhi dhanaṃ cāsmai dadur bhūri prīyamāṇā mahārathāḥ

    14.90.8

    tathaiva sa mahīpālaḥ kṛṣṇaṃ cakragadādharam pradyumna iva govindaṃ vinayenopatasthivān

    14.90.9

    tasmai kṛṣṇo dadau rājñe mahārham abhipūjitam rathaṃ hemapariṣkāraṃ divyāśvayujam uttamam

    14.90.10

    dharmarājaś ca bhīmaś ca yamajau phalgunas tathā pṛthak pṛthag atīvainaṃ mānārhaṃ samapūjayan

    14.90.11

    tatas tṛtīye divase satyavatyāḥ suto muniḥ yudhiṣṭhiraṃ samabhyetya vāgmī vacanam abravīt

    14.90.12

    adya prabhṛti kaunteya yajasva samayo hi te muhūrto yajñiyaḥ prāptaś codayanti ca yājakāḥ

    14.90.13

    ahīno nāma rājendra kratus te 'yaṃ vikalpavān bahutvāt kāñcanasyāsya khyāto bahusuvarṇakaḥ

    14.90.14

    evam eva mahārāja dakṣiṇāṃ triguṇāṃ kuru tritvaṃ vrajatu te rājan brāhmaṇā hy atra kāraṇam

    14.90.15

    trīn aśvamedhān atra tvaṃ saṃprāpya bahudakṣiṇān jñātivadhyākṛtaṃ pāpaṃ prahāsyasi narādhipa

    14.90.16

    pavitraṃ paramaṃ hy etat pāvanānāṃ ca pāvanam yad aśvamedhāvabhṛthaṃ prāpsyase kurunandana

    14.90.17

    ity uktaḥ sa tu tejasvī vyāsenāmitatejasā dīkṣāṃ viveśa dharmātmā vājimedhāptaye tadā narādhipaḥ prāyajata vājimedhaṃ mahākratum

    14.90.18

    tatra vedavido rājaṃś cakruḥ karmāṇi yājakāḥ parikramantaḥ śāstrajñā vidhivat sādhuśikṣitāḥ

    14.90.19

    na teṣāṃ skhalitaṃ tatra nāsīd apahutaṃ tathā kramayuktaṃ ca yuktaṃ ca cakrus tatra dvijarṣabhāḥ

    14.90.20

    kṛtvā pravargyaṃ dharmajñā yathāvad dvijasattamāḥ cakrus te vidhivad rājaṃs tathaivābhiṣavaṃ dvijāḥ

    14.90.21

    abhiṣūya tato rājan somaṃ somapasattamāḥ savanāny ānupūrvyeṇa cakruḥ śāstrānusāriṇaḥ

    14.90.22

    na tatra kṛpaṇaḥ kaś cin na daridro babhūva ha kṣudhito duḥkhito vāpi prākṛto vāpi mānavaḥ

    14.90.23

    bhojanaṃ bhojanārthibhyo dāpayām āsa nityadā bhīmaseno mahātejāḥ satataṃ rājaśāsanāt

    14.90.24

    saṃstare kuśalāś cāpi sarvakarmāṇi yājakāḥ divase divase cakrur yathāśāstrārthacakṣuṣaḥ

    14.90.25

    nāṣaḍaṅgavid atrāsīt sadasyas tasya dhīmataḥ nāvrato nānupādhyāyo na ca vādākṣamo dvijaḥ

    14.90.26

    tato yūpocchraye prāpte ṣaḍ bailvān bharatarṣabha khādirān bilvasamitāṃs tāvataḥ sarvavarṇinaḥ

    14.90.27

    devadārumayau dvau tu yūpau kurupateḥ kratau śleṣmātakamayaṃ caikaṃ yājakāḥ samakārayan

    14.90.28

    śobhārthaṃ cāparān yūpān kāñcanān puruṣarṣabha sa bhīmaḥ kārayām āsa dharmarājasya śāsanāt

    14.90.29

    te vyarājanta rājarṣe vāsobhir upaśobhitāḥ narendrābhigatā devān yathā saptarṣayo divi

    14.90.30

    iṣṭakāḥ kāñcanīś cātra cayanārthaṃ kṛtābhavan śuśubhe cayanaṃ tatra dakṣasyeva prajāpateḥ

    14.90.31

    catuścityaḥ sa tasyāsīd aṣṭādaśakarātmakaḥ sa rukmapakṣo nicitas triguṇo garuḍākṛtiḥ

    14.90.32

    tato niyuktāḥ paśavo yathāśāstraṃ manīṣibhiḥ taṃ taṃ devaṃ samuddiśya pakṣiṇaḥ paśavaś ca ye

    14.90.33

    ṛṣabhāḥ śāstrapaṭhitās tathā jalacarāś ca ye sarvāṃs tān abhyayuñjaṃs te tatrāgnicayakarmaṇi

    14.90.34

    yūpeṣu niyataṃ cāsīt paśūnāṃ triśataṃ tathā aśvaratnottaraṃ rājñaḥ kaunteyasya mahātmanaḥ

    14.90.35

    sa yajñaḥ śuśubhe tasya sākṣād devarṣisaṃkulaḥ gandharvagaṇasaṃkīrṇaḥ śobhito 'psarasāṃ gaṇaiḥ

    14.90.36

    sa kiṃpuruṣagītaiś ca kiṃnarair upaśobhitaḥ siddhavipranivāsaiś ca samantād abhisaṃvṛtaḥ

    14.90.37

    tasmin sadasi nityās tu vyāsaśiṣyā dvijottamāḥ sarvaśāstrapraṇetāraḥ kuśalā yajñakarmasu

    14.90.38

    nāradaś ca babhūvātra tumburuś ca mahādyutiḥ viśvāvasuś citrasenas tathānye gītakovidāḥ

    14.90.39

    gandharvā gītakuśalā nṛtteṣu ca viśāradāḥ ramayanti sma tān viprān yajñakarmāntareṣv atha

    14.91.1

    vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca śamayitvā paśūn anyān vidhivad dvijasattamāḥ turagaṃ taṃ yathāśāstram ālabhanta dvijātayaḥ

    14.91.2

    tataḥ saṃjñāpya turagaṃ vidhivad yājakarṣabhāḥ upasaṃveśayan rājaṃs tatas tāṃ drupadātmajām kalābhis tisṛbhī rājan yathāvidhi manasvinīm

    14.91.3

    uddhṛtya tu vapāṃ tasya yathāśāstraṃ dvijarṣabhāḥ śrapayām āsur avyagrāḥ śāstravad bharatarṣabha

    14.91.4

    taṃ vapādhūmagandhaṃ tu dharmarājaḥ sahānujaḥ upājighrad yathānyāyaṃ sarvapāpmāpahaṃ tadā

    14.91.5

    śiṣṭāny aṅgāni yāny āsaṃs tasyāśvasya narādhipa tāny agnau juhuvur dhīrāḥ samastāḥ ṣoḍaśartvijaḥ

    14.91.6

    saṃsthāpyaivaṃ tasya rājñas taṃ kratuṃ śakratejasaḥ vyāsaḥ saśiṣyo bhagavān vardhayām āsa taṃ nṛpam

    14.91.7

    tato yudhiṣṭhiraḥ prādāt sadasyebhyo yathāvidhi koṭīsahasraṃ niṣkāṇāṃ vyāsāya tu vasuṃdharām

    14.91.8

    pratigṛhya dharāṃ rājan vyāsaḥ satyavatīsutaḥ abravīd bharataśreṣṭhaṃ dharmātmānaṃ yudhiṣṭhiram

    14.91.9

    pṛthivī bhavatas tv eṣā saṃnyastā rājasattama niṣkrayo dīyatāṃ mahyaṃ brāhmaṇā hi dhanārthinaḥ

    14.91.10

    yudhiṣṭhiras tu tān viprān pratyuvāca mahāmanāḥ bhrātṛbhiḥ sahito dhīmān madhye rājñāṃ mahātmanām

    14.91.11

    aśvamedhe mahāyajñe pṛthivī dakṣiṇā smṛtā arjunena jitā seyam ṛtvigbhyaḥ prāpitā mayā

    14.91.12

    vanaṃ pravekṣye viprendrā vibhajadhvaṃ mahīm imām caturdhā pṛthivīṃ kṛtvā cāturhotrapramāṇataḥ

    14.91.13

    nāham ādātum icchāmi brahmasvaṃ munisattamāḥ idaṃ hi me mataṃ nityaṃ bhrātṝṇāṃ ca mamānaghāḥ

    14.91.14

    ity uktavati tasmiṃs te bhrātaro draupadī ca sā evam etad iti prāhus tad abhūd romaharṣaṇam

    14.91.15

    tato 'ntarikṣe vāg āsīt sādhu sādhv iti bhārata tathaiva dvijasaṃghānāṃ śaṃsatāṃ vibabhau svanaḥ

    14.91.16

    dvaipāyanas tathoktas tu punar eva yudhiṣṭhiram uvāca madhye viprāṇām idaṃ saṃpūjayan muniḥ

    14.91.17

    dattaiṣā bhavatā mahyaṃ tāṃ te pratidadāmy aham hiraṇyaṃ dīyatām ebhyo dvijātibhyo dharās tu te

    14.91.18

    tato 'bravīd vāsudevo dharmarājaṃ yudhiṣṭhiram yathāha bhagavān vyāsas tathā tat kartum arhasi

    14.91.19

    ity uktaḥ sa kuruśreṣṭhaḥ prītātmā bhrātṛbhiḥ saha koṭikoṭikṛtāṃ prādād dakṣiṇāṃ triguṇāṃ kratoḥ

    14.91.20

    na kariṣyati tal loke kaś cid anyo narādhipaḥ yat kṛtaṃ kurusiṃhena maruttasyānukurvatā

    14.91.21

    pratigṛhya tu tad dravyaṃ kṛṣṇadvaipāyanaḥ prabhuḥ ṛtvigbhyaḥ pradadau vidvāṃś caturdhā vyabhajaṃś ca te

    14.91.22

    pṛthivyā niṣkrayaṃ dattvā tad dhiraṇyaṃ yudhiṣṭhiraḥ dhūtapāpmā jitasvargo mumude bhrātṛbhiḥ saha

    14.91.23

    ṛtvijas tam aparyantaṃ suvarṇanicayaṃ tadā vyabhajanta dvijātibhyo yathotsāhaṃ yathābalam

    14.91.24

    yajñavāṭe tu yat kiṃ cid dhiraṇyam api bhūṣaṇam toraṇāni ca yūpāṃś ca ghaṭāḥ pātrīs tatheṣṭakāḥ yudhiṣṭhirābhyanujñātāḥ sarvaṃ tad vyabhajan dvijāḥ

    14.91.25

    anantaraṃ brāhmaṇebhyaḥ kṣatriyā jahrire vasu tathā viṭśūdrasaṃghāś ca tathānye mlecchajātayaḥ kālena mahatā jahrus tat suvarṇaṃ tatas tataḥ

    14.91.26

    tatas te brāhmaṇāḥ sarve muditā jagmur ālayān tarpitā vasunā tena dharmarājñā mahātmanā

    14.91.27

    svam aṃśaṃ bhagavān vyāsaḥ kuntyai pādābhivādanāt pradadau tasya mahato hiraṇyasya mahādyutiḥ

    14.91.28

    śvaśurāt prītidāyaṃ taṃ prāpya sā prītamānasā cakāra puṇyaṃ loke tu sumahāntaṃ pṛthā tadā

    14.91.29

    gatvā tv avabhṛthaṃ rājā vipāpmā bhrātṛbhiḥ saha sabhājyamānaḥ śuśubhe mahendro daivatair iva

    14.91.30

    pāṇḍavāś ca mahīpālaiḥ sametaiḥ saṃvṛtās tadā aśobhanta mahārāja grahās tārāgaṇair iva

    14.91.31

    rājabhyo 'pi tataḥ prādād ratnāni vividhāni ca gajān aśvān alaṃkārān striyo vastrāṇi kāñcanam

    14.91.32

    tad dhanaugham aparyantaṃ pārthaḥ pārthivamaṇḍale visṛjañ śuśubhe rājā yathā vaiśravaṇas tathā

    14.91.33

    ānāyya ca tathā vīraṃ rājānaṃ babhruvāhanam pradāya vipulaṃ vittaṃ gṛhān prāsthāpayat tadā

    14.91.34

    duḥśalāyāś ca taṃ pautraṃ bālakaṃ pārthivarṣabha svarājye pitṛbhir gupte prītyā samabhiṣecayat

    14.91.35

    rājñaś caivāpi tān sarvān suvibhaktān supūjitān prasthāpayām āsa vaśī kururājo yudhiṣṭhiraḥ

    14.91.36

    evaṃ babhūva yajñaḥ sa dharmarājasya dhīmataḥ bahvannadhanaratnaughaḥ surāmaireyasāgaraḥ

    14.91.37

    sarpiḥpaṅkā hradā yatra bahavaś cānnaparvatāḥ rasālākardamāḥ kulyā babhūvur bharatarṣabha

    14.91.38

    bhakṣyaṣāṇḍavarāgāṇāṃ kriyatāṃ bhujyatām iti paśūnāṃ vadhyatāṃ cāpi nāntas tatra sma dṛśyate

    14.91.39

    mattonmattapramuditaṃ pragītayuvatījanam mṛdaṅgaśaṅkhaśabdaiś ca manoramam abhūt tadā

    14.91.40

    dīyatāṃ bhujyatāṃ ceti divārātram avāritam taṃ mahotsavasaṃkāśam atihṛṣṭajanākulam kathayanti sma puruṣā nānādeśanivāsinaḥ

    14.91.41

    varṣitvā dhanadhārābhiḥ kāmai ratnair dhanais tathā vipāpmā bharataśreṣṭhaḥ kṛtārthaḥ prāviśat puram

    14.92.1

    janamejaya uvāca pitāmahasya me yajñe dharmaputrasya dhīmataḥ yad āścaryam abhūt kiṃ cit tad bhavān vaktum arhati

    14.92.2

    vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca śrūyatāṃ rājaśārdūla mahad āścaryam uttamam aśvamedhe mahāyajñe nivṛtte yad abhūd vibho

    14.92.3

    tarpiteṣu dvijāgryeṣu jñātisaṃbandhibandhuṣu dīnāndhakṛpaṇe cāpi tadā bharatasattama

    14.92.4

    ghuṣyamāṇe mahādāne dikṣu sarvāsu bhārata patatsu puṣpavarṣeṣu dharmarājasya mūrdhani

    14.92.5

    bilān niṣkramya nakulo rukmapārśvas tadānagha vajrāśanisamaṃ nādam amuñcata viśāṃ pate

    14.92.6

    sakṛd utsṛjya taṃ nādaṃ trāsayāno mṛgadvijān mānuṣaṃ vacanaṃ prāha dhṛṣṭo bilaśayo mahān

    14.92.7

    saktuprasthena vo nāyaṃ yajñas tulyo narādhipāḥ uñchavṛtter vadānyasya kurukṣetranivāsinaḥ

    14.92.8

    tasya tad vacanaṃ śrutvā nakulasya viśāṃ pate vismayaṃ paramaṃ jagmuḥ sarve te brāhmaṇarṣabhāḥ

    14.92.9

    tataḥ sametya nakulaṃ paryapṛcchanta te dvijāḥ kutas tvaṃ samanuprāpto yajñaṃ sādhusamāgamam

    14.92.10

    kiṃ balaṃ paramaṃ tubhyaṃ kiṃ śrutaṃ kiṃ parāyaṇam kathaṃ bhavantaṃ vidyāma yo no yajñaṃ vigarhase

    14.92.11

    avilupyāgamaṃ kṛtsnaṃ vidhijñair yājakaiḥ kṛtam yathāgamaṃ yathānyāyaṃ kartavyaṃ ca yathākṛtam

    14.92.12

    pūjārhāḥ pūjitāś cātra vidhivac chāstracakṣuṣā mantrapūtaṃ hutaś cāgnir dattaṃ deyam amatsaram

    14.92.13

    tuṣṭā dvijarṣabhāś cātra dānair bahuvidhair api kṣatriyāś ca suyuddhena śrāddhair api pitāmahāḥ

    14.92.14

    pālanena viśas tuṣṭāḥ kāmais tuṣṭā varastriyaḥ anukrośais tathā śūdrā dānaśeṣaiḥ pṛthagjanāḥ

    14.92.15

    jñātisaṃbandhinas tuṣṭāḥ śaucena ca nṛpasya naḥ devā havirbhiḥ puṇyaiś ca rakṣaṇaiḥ śaraṇāgatāḥ

    14.92.16

    yad atra tathyaṃ tad brūhi satyasaṃdha dvijātiṣu yathāśrutaṃ yathādṛṣṭaṃ pṛṣṭo brāhmaṇakāmyayā

    14.92.17

    śraddheyavākyaḥ prājñas tvaṃ divyaṃ rūpaṃ bibharṣi ca samāgataś ca viprais tvaṃ tattvato vaktum arhasi

    14.92.18

    iti pṛṣṭo dvijais taiḥ sa prahasya nakulo 'bravīt naiṣānṛtā mayā vāṇī proktā darpeṇa vā dvijāḥ

    14.92.19

    yan mayoktam idaṃ kiṃ cid yuṣmābhiś cāpy upaśrutam saktuprasthena vo nāyaṃ yajñas tulyo narādhipāḥ uñchavṛtter vadānyasya kurukṣetranivāsinaḥ

    14.92.20

    ity avaśyaṃ mayaitad vo vaktavyaṃ dvijapuṃgavāḥ śṛṇutāvyagramanasaḥ śaṃsato me dvijarṣabhāḥ

    14.92.21

    anubhūtaṃ ca dṛṣṭaṃ ca yan mayādbhutam uttamam uñchavṛtter yathāvṛttaṃ kurukṣetranivāsinaḥ

    14.92.22

    svargaṃ yena dvijaḥ prāptaḥ sabhāryaḥ sasutasnuṣaḥ yathā cārdhaṃ śarīrasya mamedaṃ kāñcanīkṛtam

    14.93.1

    nakula uvāca hanta vo vartayiṣyāmi dānasya paramaṃ phalam nyāyalabdhasya sūkṣmasya vipradattasya yad dvijāḥ

    14.93.2

    dharmakṣetre kurukṣetre dharmajñair bahubhir vṛte uñchavṛttir dvijaḥ kaś cit kāpotir abhavat purā

    14.93.3

    sabhāryaḥ saha putreṇa sasnuṣas tapasi sthitaḥ vadhūcaturtho vṛddhaḥ sa dharmātmā niyatendriyaḥ

    14.93.4

    ṣaṣṭhe kāle tadā vipro bhuṅkte taiḥ saha suvrataḥ ṣaṣṭhe kāle kadā cic ca tasyāhāro na vidyate bhuṅkte 'nyasmin kadā cit sa ṣaṣṭhe kāle dvijottamaḥ

    14.93.5

    kapotadharmiṇas tasya durbhikṣe sati dāruṇe nāvidyata tadā viprāḥ saṃcayas tān nibodhata kṣīṇauṣadhisamāvāyo dravyahīno 'bhavat tadā

    14.93.6

    kāle kāle 'sya saṃprāpte naiva vidyeta bhojanam kṣudhāparigatāḥ sarve prātiṣṭhanta tadā tu te

    14.93.7

    uñchaṃs tadā śuklapakṣe madhyaṃ tapati bhāskare uṣṇārtaś ca kṣudhārtaś ca sa vipras tapasi sthitaḥ uñcham aprāptavān eva sārdhaṃ parijanena ha

    14.93.8

    sa tathaiva kṣudhāviṣṭaḥ spṛṣṭvā toyaṃ yathāvidhi kṣapayām āsa taṃ kālaṃ kṛcchraprāṇo dvijottamaḥ

    14.93.9

    atha ṣaṣṭhe gate kāle yavaprastham upārjayat yavaprasthaṃ ca te saktūn akurvanta tapasvinaḥ

    14.93.10

    kṛtajapyāhvikās te tu hutvā vahniṃ yathāvidhi kuḍavaṃ kuḍavaṃ sarve vyabhajanta tapasvinaḥ

    14.93.11

    athāgacchad dvijaḥ kaś cid atithir bhuñjatāṃ tadā te taṃ dṛṣṭvātithiṃ tatra prahṛṣṭamanaso 'bhavan

    14.93.12

    te 'bhivādya sukhapraśnaṃ pṛṣṭvā tam atithiṃ tadā viśuddhamanaso dāntāḥ śraddhādamasamanvitāḥ

    14.93.13

    anasūyavo gatakrodhāḥ sādhavo gatamatsarāḥ tyaktamānā jitakrodhā dharmajñā dvijasattamāḥ

    14.93.14

    sabrahmacaryaṃ svaṃ gotraṃ samākhyāya parasparam kuṭīṃ praveśayām āsuḥ kṣudhārtam atithiṃ tadā

    14.93.15

    idam arghyaṃ ca pādyaṃ ca bṛsī ceyaṃ tavānagha śucayaḥ saktavaś ceme niyamopārjitāḥ prabho pratigṛhṇīṣva bhadraṃ te mayā dattā dvijottama

    14.93.16

    ity uktaḥ pratigṛhyātha saktūnāṃ kuḍavaṃ dvijaḥ bhakṣayām āsa rājendra na ca tuṣṭiṃ jagāma saḥ

    14.93.17

    sa uñchavṛttiḥ taṃ prekṣya kṣudhāparigataṃ dvijam āhāraṃ cintayām āsa kathaṃ tuṣṭo bhaved iti

    14.93.18

    tasya bhāryābravīd rājan madbhāgo dīyatām iti gacchatv eṣa yathākāmaṃ saṃtuṣṭo dvijasattamaḥ

    14.93.19

    iti bruvantīṃ tāṃ sādhvīṃ dharmātmā sa dvijarṣabhaḥ kṣudhāparigatāṃ jñātvā saktūṃs tān nābhyanandata

    14.93.20

    jānan vṛddhāṃ kṣudhārtāṃ ca śrāntāṃ glānāṃ tapasvinīm tvagasthibhūtāṃ vepantīṃ tato bhāryām uvāca tām

    14.93.21

    api kīṭapataṃgānāṃ mṛgāṇāṃ caiva śobhane striyo rakṣyāś ca poṣyāś ca naivaṃ tvaṃ vaktum arhasi

    14.93.22

    anukampito naro nāryā puṣṭo rakṣita eva ca prapated yaśaso dīptān na ca lokān avāpnuyāt

    14.93.23

    ity uktā sā tataḥ prāha dharmārthau nau samau dvija saktuprasthacaturbhāgaṃ gṛhāṇemaṃ prasīda me

    14.93.24

    satyaṃ ratiś ca dharmaś ca svargaś ca guṇanirjitaḥ strīṇāṃ patisamādhīnaṃ kāṅkṣitaṃ ca dvijottama

    14.93.25

    ṛtur mātuḥ pitur bījaṃ daivataṃ paramaṃ patiḥ bhartuḥ prasādāt strīṇāṃ vai ratiḥ putraphalaṃ tathā

    14.93.26

    pālanād dhi patis tvaṃ me bhartāsi bharaṇān mama putrapradānād varadas tasmāt saktūn gṛhāṇa me

    14.93.27

    jarāparigato vṛddhaḥ kṣudhārto durbalo bhṛśam upavāsapariśrānto yadā tvam api karśitaḥ

    14.93.28

    ity uktaḥ sa tayā saktūn pragṛhyedaṃ vaco 'bravīt dvija saktūn imān bhūyaḥ pratigṛhṇīṣva sattama

    14.93.29

    sa tān pragṛhya bhuktvā ca na tuṣṭim agamad dvijaḥ tam uñchavṛttir ālakṣya tataś cintāparo 'bhavat

    14.93.30

    putra uvāca saktūn imān pragṛhya tvaṃ dehi viprāya sattama ity evaṃ sukṛtaṃ manye tasmād etat karomy aham

    14.93.31

    bhavān hi paripālyo me sarvayatnair dvijottama sādhūnāṃ kāṅkṣitaṃ hy etat pitur vṛddhasya poṣaṇam

    14.93.32

    putrārtho vihito hy eṣa sthāvirye paripālanam śrutir eṣā hi viprarṣe triṣu lokeṣu viśrutā

    14.93.33

    prāṇadhāraṇamātreṇa śakyaṃ kartuṃ tapas tvayā prāṇo hi paramo dharmaḥ sthito deheṣu dehinām

    14.93.34

    pitovāca api varṣasahasrī tvaṃ bāla eva mato mama utpādya putraṃ hi pitā kṛtakṛtyo bhavaty uta

    14.93.35

    bālānāṃ kṣud balavatī jānāmy etad ahaṃ vibho vṛddho 'haṃ dhārayiṣyāmi tvaṃ balī bhava putraka

    14.93.36

    jīrṇena vayasā putra na mā kṣud bādhate 'pi ca dīrghakālaṃ tapas taptaṃ na me maraṇato bhayam

    14.93.37

    putra uvāca apatyam asmi te putras trāṇāt putro hi viśrutaḥ ātmā putraḥ smṛtas tasmāt trāhy ātmānam ihātmanā

    14.93.38

    pitovāca rūpeṇa sadṛśas tvaṃ me śīlena ca damena ca parīkṣitaś ca bahudhā saktūn ādadmi te tataḥ

    14.93.39

    ity uktvādāya tān saktūn prītātmā dvijasattamaḥ prahasann iva viprāya sa tasmai pradadau tadā

    14.93.40

    bhuktvā tān api saktūn sa naiva tuṣṭo babhūva ha uñchavṛttis tu savrīḍo babhūva dvijasattamaḥ

    14.93.41

    taṃ vai vadhūḥ sthitā sādhvī brāhmaṇapriyakāmyayā saktūn ādāya saṃhṛṣṭā guruṃ taṃ vākyam abravīt

    14.93.42

    saṃtānāt tava saṃtānaṃ mama vipra bhaviṣyati saktūn imān atithaye gṛhītvā tvaṃ prayaccha me

    14.93.43

    tava prasavanirvṛtyā mama lokāḥ kilākṣayāḥ pautreṇa tān avāpnoti yatra gatvā na śocati

    14.93.44

    dharmādyā hi yathā tretā vahnitretā tathaiva ca tathaiva putrapautrāṇāṃ svarge tretā kilākṣayā

    14.93.45

    pitṝṃs trāṇāt tārayati putra ity anuśuśruma putrapautraiś ca niyataṃ sādhulokān upāśnute

    14.93.46

    śvaśura uvāca vātātapaviśīrṇāṅgīṃ tvāṃ vivarṇāṃ nirīkṣya vai karśitāṃ suvratācāre kṣudhāvihvalacetasam

    14.93.47

    kathaṃ saktūn grahīṣyāmi bhūtvā dharmopaghātakaḥ kalyāṇavṛtte kalyāṇi naivaṃ tvaṃ vaktum arhasi

    14.93.48

    ṣaṣṭhe kāle vratavatīṃ śīlaśaucasamanvitām kṛcchravṛttiṃ nirāhārāṃ drakṣyāmi tvāṃ kathaṃ nv aham

    14.93.49

    bālā kṣudhārtā nārī ca rakṣyā tvaṃ satataṃ mayā upavāsapariśrāntā tvaṃ hi bāndhavanandinī

    14.93.50

    snuṣovāca guror mama gurus tvaṃ vai yato daivatadaivatam devātidevas tasmāt tvaṃ saktūn ādatsva me vibho

    14.93.51

    dehaḥ prāṇaś ca dharmaś ca śuśrūṣārtham idaṃ guroḥ tava vipra prasādena lokān prāpsyāmy abhīpsitān

    14.93.52

    avekṣyā iti kṛtvā tvaṃ dṛḍhabhaktyeti vā dvija cintyā mameyam iti vā saktūn ādātum arhasi

    14.93.53

    śvaśura uvāca anena nityaṃ sādhvī tvaṃ śīlavṛttena śobhase yā tvaṃ dharmavratopetā guruvṛttim avekṣase

    14.93.54

    tasmāt saktūn grahīṣyāmi vadhūr nārhasi vañcanām gaṇayitvā mahābhāge tvaṃ hi dharmabhṛtāṃ varā

    14.93.55

    ity uktvā tān upādāya saktūn prādād dvijātaye tatas tuṣṭo 'bhavad vipras tasya sādhor mahātmanaḥ

    14.93.56

    prītātmā sa tu taṃ vākyam idam āha dvijarṣabham vāgmī tadā dvijaśreṣṭho dharmaḥ puruṣavigrahaḥ

    14.93.57

    śuddhena tava dānena nyāyopāttena yatnataḥ yathāśakti vimuktena prīto 'smi dvijasattama

    14.93.58

    aho dānaṃ ghuṣyate te svarge svarganivāsibhiḥ gaganāt puṣpavarṣaṃ ca paśyasva patitaṃ bhuvi

    14.93.59

    surarṣidevagandharvā ye ca devapuraḥsarāḥ stuvanto devadūtāś ca sthitā dānena vismitāḥ

    14.93.60

    brahmarṣayo vimānasthā brahmalokagatāś ca ye kāṅkṣante darśanaṃ tubhyaṃ divaṃ gaccha dvijarṣabha

    14.93.61

    pitṛlokagatāḥ sarve tāritāḥ pitaras tvayā anāgatāś ca bahavaḥ subahūni yugāni ca

    14.93.62

    brahmacaryeṇa yajñena dānena tapasā tathā agahvareṇa dharmeṇa tasmād gaccha divaṃ dvija

    14.93.63

    śraddhayā parayā yas tvaṃ tapaś carasi suvrata tasmād devās tavānena prītā dvijavarottama

    14.93.64

    sarvasvam etad yasmāt te tyaktaṃ śuddhena cetasā kṛcchrakāle tataḥ svargo jito 'yaṃ tava karmaṇā

    14.93.65

    kṣudhā nirṇudati prajñāṃ dharmyāṃ buddhiṃ vyapohati kṣudhāparigatajñāno dhṛtiṃ tyajati caiva ha

    14.93.66

    bubhukṣāṃ jayate yas tu sa svargaṃ jayate dhruvam yadā dānarucir bhavati tadā dharmo na sīdati

    14.93.67

    anavekṣya sutasnehaṃ kalatrasneham eva ca dharmam eva guruṃ jñātvā tṛṣṇā na gaṇitā tvayā

    14.93.68

    dravyāgamo nṛṇāṃ sūkṣmaḥ pātre dānaṃ tataḥ param kālaḥ parataro dānāc chraddhā cāpi tataḥ parā

    14.93.69

    svargadvāraṃ susūkṣmaṃ hi narair mohān na dṛśyate svargārgalaṃ lobhabījaṃ rāgaguptaṃ durāsadam

    14.93.70

    tat tu paśyanti puruṣā jitakrodhā jitendriyāḥ brāhmaṇās tapasā yuktā yathāśaktipradāyinaḥ

    14.93.71

    sahasraśaktiś ca śataṃ śataśaktir daśāpi ca dadyād apaś ca yaḥ śaktyā sarve tulyaphalāḥ smṛtāḥ

    14.93.72

    rantidevo hi nṛpatir apaḥ prādād akiṃcanaḥ śuddhena manasā vipra nākapṛṣṭhaṃ tato gataḥ

    14.93.73

    na dharmaḥ prīyate tāta dānair dattair mahāphalaiḥ nyāyalabdhair yathā sūkṣmaiḥ śraddhāpūtaiḥ sa tuṣyati

    14.93.74

    gopradānasahasrāṇi dvijebhyo 'dān nṛgo nṛpaḥ ekāṃ dattvā sa pārakyāṃ narakaṃ samavāptavān

    14.93.75

    ātmamāṃsapradānena śibir auśīnaro nṛpaḥ prāpya puṇyakṛtāṃl lokān modate divi suvrataḥ

    14.93.76

    vibhave na nṛṇāṃ puṇyaṃ svaśaktyā svarjitaṃ satām na yajñair vividhair vipra yathānyāyena saṃcitaiḥ

    14.93.77

    krodho dānaphalaṃ hanti lobhāt svargaṃ na gacchati nyāyavṛttir hi tapasā dānavit svargam aśnute

    14.93.78

    na rājasūyair bahubhir iṣṭvā vipuladakṣiṇaiḥ na cāśvamedhair bahubhiḥ phalaṃ samam idaṃ tava

    14.93.79

    saktuprasthena hi jito brahmalokas tvayānagha virajo brahmabhavanaṃ gaccha vipra yathecchakam

    14.93.80

    sarveṣāṃ vo dvijaśreṣṭha divyaṃ yānam upasthitam ārohata yathākāmaṃ dharmo 'smi dvija paśya mām

    14.93.81

    pāvito hi tvayā deho loke kīrtiḥ sthirā ca te sabhāryaḥ sahaputraś ca sasnuṣaś ca divaṃ vraja

    14.93.82

    ity uktavākyo dharmeṇa yānam āruhya sa dvijaḥ sabhāryaḥ sasutaś cāpi sasnuṣaś ca divaṃ yayau

    14.93.83

    tasmin vipre gate svargaṃ sasute sasnuṣe tadā bhāryācaturthe dharmajñe tato 'haṃ niḥsṛto bilāt

    14.93.84

    tatas tu saktugandhena kledena salilasya ca divyapuṣpāvamardāc ca sādhor dānalavaiś ca taiḥ viprasya tapasā tasya śiro me kāñcanīkṛtam

    14.93.85

    tasya satyābhisaṃdhasya sūkṣmadānena caiva ha śarīrārdhaṃ ca me viprāḥ śātakumbhamayaṃ kṛtam paśyatedaṃ suvipulaṃ tapasā tasya dhīmataḥ

    14.93.86

    katham evaṃvidhaṃ me syād anyat pārśvam iti dvijāḥ tapovanāni yajñāṃś ca hṛṣṭo 'bhyemi punaḥ punaḥ

    14.93.87

    yajñaṃ tv aham imaṃ śrutvā kururājasya dhīmataḥ āśayā parayā prāpto na cāhaṃ kāñcanīkṛtaḥ

    14.93.88

    tato mayoktaṃ tad vākyaṃ prahasya dvijasattamāḥ saktuprasthena yajño 'yaṃ saṃmito neti sarvathā

    14.93.89

    saktuprasthalavais tair hi tadāhaṃ kāñcanīkṛtaḥ na hi yajño mahān eṣa sadṛśas tair mato mama

    14.93.90

    vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca ity uktvā nakulaḥ sarvān yajñe dvijavarāṃs tadā jagāmādarśanaṃ rājan viprās te ca yayur gṛhān

    14.93.91

    etat te sarvam ākhyātaṃ mayā parapuraṃjaya yad āścaryam abhūt tasmin vājimedhe mahākratau

    14.93.92

    na vismayas te nṛpate yajñe kāryaḥ kathaṃ cana ṛṣikoṭisahasrāṇi tapobhir ye divaṃ gatāḥ

    14.93.93

    adrohaḥ sarvabhūteṣu saṃtoṣaḥ śīlam ārjavam tapo damaś ca satyaṃ ca dānaṃ ceti samaṃ matam

    14.94.1

    janamejaya uvāca yajñe saktā nṛpatayas tapaḥsaktā maharṣayaḥ śāntivyavasitā viprāḥ śamo dama iti prabho

    14.94.2

    tasmād yajñaphalais tulyaṃ na kiṃ cid iha vidyate iti me vartate buddhis tathā caitad asaṃśayam

    14.94.3

    yajñair iṣṭvā hi bahavo rājāno dvijasattama iha kīrtiṃ parāṃ prāpya pretya svargam ito gatāḥ

    14.94.4

    devarājaḥ sahasrākṣaḥ kratubhir bhūridakṣiṇaiḥ devarājyaṃ mahātejāḥ prāptavān akhilaṃ vibhuḥ

    14.94.5

    yathā yudhiṣṭhiro rājā bhīmārjunapuraḥsaraḥ sadṛśo devarājena samṛddhyā vikrameṇa ca

    14.94.6

    atha kasmāt sa nakulo garhayām āsa taṃ kratum aśvamedhaṃ mahāyajñaṃ rājñas tasya mahātmanaḥ

    14.94.7

    vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca yajñasya vidhim agryaṃ vai phalaṃ caiva nararṣabha gadataḥ śṛṇu me rājan yathāvad iha bhārata

    14.94.8

    purā śakrasya yajataḥ sarva ūcur maharṣayaḥ ṛtvikṣu karmavyagreṣu vitate yajñakarmaṇi

    14.94.9

    hūyamāne tathā vahnau hotre bahuguṇānvite deveṣv āhūyamāneṣu sthiteṣu paramarṣiṣu

    14.94.10

    supratītais tadā vipraiḥ svāgamaiḥ susvanair nṛpa aśrāntaiś cāpi laghubhir adhvaryuvṛṣabhais tathā

    14.94.11

    ālambhasamaye tasmin gṛhīteṣu paśuṣv atha maharṣayo mahārāja saṃbabhūvuḥ kṛpānvitāḥ

    14.94.12

    tato dīnān paśūn dṛṣṭvā ṛṣayas te tapodhanāḥ ūcuḥ śakraṃ samāgamya nāyaṃ yajñavidhiḥ śubhaḥ

    14.94.13

    apavijñānam etat te mahāntaṃ dharmam icchataḥ na hi yajñe paśugaṇā vidhidṛṣṭāḥ puraṃdara

    14.94.14

    dharmopaghātakas tv eṣa samārambhas tava prabho nāyaṃ dharmakṛto dharmo na hiṃsā dharma ucyate

    14.94.15

    āgamenaiva te yajñaṃ kurvantu yadi hecchasi vidhidṛṣṭena yajñena dharmas te sumahān bhavet

    14.94.16

    yaja bījaiḥ sahasrākṣa trivarṣaparamoṣitaiḥ eṣa dharmo mahāñ śakra cintyamāno 'dhigamyate

    14.94.17

    śatakratus tu tad vākyam ṛṣibhis tattvadarśibhiḥ uktaṃ na pratijagrāha mānamohavaśānugaḥ

    14.94.18

    teṣāṃ vivādaḥ sumahāñ jajñe śakramaharṣiṇām jaṅgamaiḥ sthāvarair vāpi yaṣṭavyam iti bhārata

    14.94.19

    te tu khinnā vivādena ṛṣayas tattvadarśinaḥ tataḥ saṃdhāya śakreṇa papracchur nṛpatiṃ vasum

    14.94.20

    mahābhāga kathaṃ yajñeṣv āgamo nṛpate smṛtaḥ yaṣṭavyaṃ paśubhir medhyair atho bījair ajair api

    14.94.21

    tac chrutvā tu vacas teṣām avicārya balābalam yathopanītair yaṣṭavyam iti provāca pārthivaḥ

    14.94.22

    evam uktvā sa nṛpatiḥ praviveśa rasātalam uktveha vitathaṃ rājaṃś cedīnām īśvaraḥ prabhuḥ

    14.94.23

    anyāyopagataṃ dravyam atītaṃ yo hy apaṇḍitaḥ dharmābhikāṅkṣī yajate na dharmaphalam aśnute

    14.94.24

    dharmavaitaṃsiko yas tu pāpātmā puruṣas tathā dadāti dānaṃ viprebhyo lokaviśvāsakārakam

    14.94.25

    pāpena karmaṇā vipro dhanaṃ labdhvā niraṅkuśaḥ rāgamohānvitaḥ so 'nte kaluṣāṃ gatim āpnute

    14.94.26

    tena dattāni dānāni pāpena hatabuddhinā tāni sattvam anāsādya naśyanti vipulāny api

    14.94.27

    tasyādharmapravṛttasya hiṃsakasya durātmanaḥ dāne na kīrtir bhavati pretya ceha ca durmateḥ

    14.94.28

    api saṃcayabuddhir hi lobhamohavaśaṃgataḥ udvejayati bhūtāni hiṃsayā pāpacetanaḥ

    14.94.29

    evaṃ labdhvā dhanaṃ lobhād yajate yo dadāti ca sa kṛtvā karmaṇā tena na sidhyati durāgamāt

    14.94.30

    uñchaṃ mūlaṃ phalaṃ śākam udapātraṃ tapodhanāḥ dānaṃ vibhavato dattvā narāḥ svar yānti dharmiṇaḥ

    14.94.31

    eṣa dharmo mahāṃs tyāgo dānaṃ bhūtadayā tathā brahmacaryaṃ tathā satyam anukrośo dhṛtiḥ kṣamā sanātanasya dharmasya mūlam etat sanātanam

    14.94.32

    śrūyante hi purā viprā viśvāmitrādayo nṛpāḥ viśvāmitro 'sitaś caiva janakaś ca mahīpatiḥ kakṣasenārṣṭiṣeṇau ca sindhudvīpaś ca pārthivaḥ

    14.94.33

    ete cānye ca bahavaḥ siddhiṃ paramikāṃ gatāḥ nṛpāḥ satyaiś ca dānaiś ca nyāyalabdhais tapodhanāḥ

    14.94.34

    brāhmaṇāḥ kṣatriyā vaiśyāḥ śūdrā ye cāśritās tapaḥ dānadharmāgninā śuddhās te svargaṃ yānti bhārata

    14.95.1

    janamejaya uvāca dharmāgatena tyāgena bhagavan sarvam asti cet etan me sarvam ācakṣva kuśalo hy asi bhāṣitum

    14.95.2

    tatoñchavṛtter yad vṛttaṃ saktudāne phalaṃ mahat kathitaṃ me mahad brahmaṃs tathyam etad asaṃśayam

    14.95.3

    kathaṃ hi sarvayajñeṣu niścayaḥ paramo bhavet etad arhasi me vaktuṃ nikhilena dvijarṣabha

    14.95.4

    vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca atrāpy udāharantīmam itihāsaṃ purātanam agastyasya mahāyajñe purāvṛttam ariṃdama

    14.95.5

    purāgastyo mahātejā dīkṣāṃ dvādaśavārṣikīm praviveśa mahārāja sarvabhūtahite rataḥ

    14.95.6

    tatrāgnikalpā hotāra āsan satre mahātmanaḥ mūlāhārā nirāhārāḥ sāśmakuṭṭā marīcipāḥ

    14.95.7

    parighṛṣṭikā vaighasikāḥ saṃprakṣālās tathaiva ca yatayo bhikṣavaś cātra babhūvuḥ paryavasthitāḥ

    14.95.8

    sarve pratyakṣadharmāṇo jitakrodhā jitendriyāḥ dame sthitāś ca te sarve dambhamohavivarjitāḥ

    14.95.9

    vṛtte śuddhe sthitā nityam indriyaiś cāpy avāhitāḥ upāsate sma taṃ yajñaṃ bhuñjānās te maharṣayaḥ

    14.95.10

    yathāśaktyā bhagavatā tad annaṃ samupārjitam tasmin satre tu yat kiṃ cid ayogyaṃ tatra nābhavat tathā hy anekair munibhir mahāntaḥ kratavaḥ kṛtāḥ

    14.95.11

    evaṃvidhes tv agastyasya vartamāne mahādhvare na vavarṣa sahasrākṣas tadā bharatasattama

    14.95.12

    tataḥ karmāntare rājann agastyasya mahātmanaḥ katheyam abhinirvṛttā munīnāṃ bhāvitātmanām

    14.95.13

    agastyo yajamāno 'sau dadāty annaṃ vimatsaraḥ na ca varṣati parjanyaḥ katham annaṃ bhaviṣyati

    14.95.14

    satraṃ cedaṃ mahad viprā muner dvādaśavārṣikam na varṣiṣyati devaś ca varṣāṇy etāni dvādaśa

    14.95.15

    etad bhavantaḥ saṃcintya maharṣer asya dhīmataḥ agastyasyātitapasaḥ kartum arhanty anugraham

    14.95.16

    ity evam ukte vacane tato 'gastyaḥ pratāpavān provācedaṃ vaco vāgmī prasādya śirasā munīn

    14.95.17

    yadi dvādaśavarṣāṇi na varṣiṣyati vāsavaḥ cintāyajñaṃ kariṣyāmi vidhir eṣa sanātanaḥ

    14.95.18

    yadi dvādaśavarṣāṇi na varṣiṣyati vāsavaḥ vyāyāmenāhariṣyāmi yajñān anyān ativratān

    14.95.19

    bījayajño mayāyaṃ vai bahuvarṣasamācitaḥ bījaiḥ kṛtaiḥ kariṣye ca nātra vighno bhaviṣyati

    14.95.20

    nedaṃ śakyaṃ vṛthā kartuṃ mama satraṃ kathaṃ cana varṣiṣyatīha vā devo na vā devo bhaviṣyati

    14.95.21

    atha vābhyarthanām indraḥ kuryān na tv iha kāmataḥ svayam indro bhaviṣyāmi jīvayiṣyāmi ca prajāḥ

    14.95.22

    yo yad āhārajātaś ca sa tathaiva bhaviṣyati viśeṣaṃ caiva kartāsmi punaḥ punar atīva hi

    14.95.23

    adyeha svarṇam abhyetu yac cānyad vasu durlabham triṣu lokeṣu yac cāsti tad ihāgacchatāṃ svayam

    14.95.24

    divyāś cāpsarasāṃ saṃghāḥ sagandharvāḥ sakiṃnarāḥ viśvāvasuś ca ye cānye te 'py upāsantu vaḥ sadā

    14.95.25

    uttarebhyaḥ kurubhyaś ca yat kiṃ cid vasu vidyate sarvaṃ tad iha yajñe me svayam evopatiṣṭhatu svargaṃ svargasadaś caiva dharmaś ca svayam eva tu

    14.95.26

    ity ukte sarvam evaitad abhavat tasya dhīmataḥ tatas te munayo dṛṣṭvā munes tasya tapobalam vismitā vacanaṃ prāhur idaṃ sarve mahārthavat

    14.95.27

    prītāḥ sma tava vākyena na tv icchāmas tapovyayam svair eva yajñais tuṣṭāḥ smo nyāyenecchāmahe vayam

    14.95.28

    yajñān dīkṣās tathā homān yac cānyan mṛgayāmahe tan no 'stu svakṛtair yajñair nānyato mṛgayāmahe

    14.95.29

    nyāyenopārjitāhārāḥ svakarmaniratā vayam vedāṃś ca brahmacaryeṇa nyāyataḥ prārthayāmahe

    14.95.30

    nyāyenottarakālaṃ ca gṛhebhyo niḥsṛtā vayam dharmadṛṣṭair vidhidvārais tapas tapsyāmahe vayam

    14.95.31

    bhavataḥ samyag eṣā hi buddhir hiṃsāvivarjitā etām ahiṃsāṃ yajñeṣu brūyās tvaṃ satataṃ prabho

    14.95.32

    prītās tato bhaviṣyāmo vayaṃ dvijavarottama visarjitāḥ samāptau ca satrād asmād vrajāmahe

    14.95.33

    vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tathā kathayatām eva devarājaḥ puraṃdaraḥ vavarṣa sumahātejā dṛṣṭvā tasya tapobalam

    14.95.34

    asamāptau ca yajñasya tasyāmitaparākramaḥ nikāmavarṣī devendro babhūva janamejaya

    14.95.35

    prasādayām āsa ca tam agastyaṃ tridaśeśvaraḥ svayam abhyetya rājarṣe puraskṛtya bṛhaspatim

    14.95.36

    tato yajñasamāptau tān visasarja mahāmunīn agastyaḥ paramaprītaḥ pūjayitvā yathāvidhi

    14.96.1

    janamejaya uvāca ko 'sau nakularūpeṇa śirasā kāñcanena vai prāha mānuṣavad vācam etat pṛṣṭo vadasva me

    14.96.2

    vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca etat pūrvaṃ na pṛṣṭo 'haṃ na cāsmābhiḥ prabhāṣitam śrūyatāṃ nakulo yo 'sau yathā vāg asya mānuṣī

    14.96.3

    śrāddhaṃ saṃkalpayām āsa jamadagniḥ purā kila homadhenus tam āgāc ca svayaṃ cāpi dudoha tām

    14.96.4

    tat kṣīraṃ sthāpayām āsa nave bhāṇḍe dṛḍhe śucau tac ca krodhaḥ svarūpeṇa piṭharaṃ paryavartayat

    14.96.5

    jijñāsus tam ṛṣiśreṣṭhaṃ kiṃ kuryād vipriye kṛte iti saṃcintya durmedhā dharṣayām āsa tat payaḥ

    14.96.6

    tam ājñāya muniḥ krodhaṃ naivāsya cukupe tataḥ sa tu krodhas tam āhedaṃ prāñjalir mūrtimān sthitaḥ

    14.96.7

    jito 'smīti bhṛguśreṣṭha bhṛgavo hy atiroṣaṇāḥ loke mithyāpravādo 'yaṃ yat tvayāsmi parājitaḥ

    14.96.8

    so 'haṃ tvayi sthito hy adya kṣamāvati mahātmani bibhemi tapasaḥ sādho prasādaṃ kuru me vibho

    14.96.9

    janamejaya uvāca sākṣād dṛṣṭo 'si me krodha gaccha tvaṃ vigatajvaraḥ na mamāpakṛtaṃ te 'dya na manyur vidyate mama

    14.96.10

    yān uddiśya tu saṃkalpaḥ payaso 'sya kṛto mayā pitaras te mahābhāgās tebhyo budhyasva gamyatām

    14.96.11

    ity ukto jātasaṃtrāsaḥ sa tatrāntaradhīyata pitṝṇām abhiṣaṅgāt tu nakulatvam upāgataḥ

    14.96.12

    sa tān prasādayām āsa śāpasyānto bhaved iti taiś cāpy ukto yadā dharmaṃ kṣepsyase mokṣyase tadā

    14.96.13

    taiś cokto yajñiyān deśān dharmāraṇyāni caiva ha jugupsan paridhāvan sa yajñaṃ taṃ samupāsadat

    14.96.14

    dharmaputram athākṣipya saktuprasthena tena saḥ muktaḥ śāpāt tataḥ krodho dharmo hy āsīd yudhiṣṭhiraḥ

    14.96.15

    evam etat tadā vṛttaṃ tasya yajñe mahātmanaḥ paśyatāṃ cāpi nas tatra nakulo 'ntarhitas tadā

    Source: http://gretil.sub.uni-goettingen.de/gretil.html